Az-Zukhruf
ﭰ
The Gold Adornments
| 1 | حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1429]Ha-Mim |
| 2 | وَٱلۡكِتَٰبِ ٱلۡمُبِينِwal-kitābiوالكتابوَٱلْكِتَٰبِBy the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear,By the Scripture which maketh plain,By the clear Book,By the clear Book,By the Book that makes things clear,- |
| 3 | إِنَّا جَعَلۡنَٰهُ قُرۡءَٰنًا عَرَبِيّٗا لَّعَلَّكُمۡ تَعۡقِلُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāhuجعلناهجَعَلْنَٰهُ(have) made itqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَٰنًاa Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabiclaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَunderstand.Lo! We have appointed it a Lecture, in Arabic that haply ye may understand.Indeed, We have made it an Arabic Qur’an so that you may understand,Indeed, We have made it an Arabic Qur’ān that you might understand.We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic, that ye may be able to understand (and learn wisdom). |
| 4 | وَإِنَّهُۥ فِيٓ أُمِّ ٱلۡكِتَٰبِ لَدَيۡنَا لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itfīفيفِىٓ(is) inummiأمأُمِّ(the) Motherl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookladaynāلدينالَدَيْنَاwith Us,laʿaliyyunلعليلَعَلِىٌّsurely exalted,ḥakīmunحكيمحَكِيمٌfull of wisdom.And Lo! in the Source of Decrees, which We possess, it is indeed sublime, decisive.and it is in the Master Book[2] with us, highly esteemed, full of wisdom.And indeed it is, in the Mother of the Book[1430] with Us, exalted and full of wisdom.[1431]And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in Our Presence, high (in dignity), full of wisdom. |
| 5 | أَفَنَضۡرِبُ عَنكُمُ ٱلذِّكۡرَ صَفۡحًا أَن كُنتُمۡ قَوۡمٗا مُّسۡرِفِينَafanaḍribuأفنضربأَفَنَضْرِبُThen should We take awayʿankumuعنكمعَنكُمُfrom youl-dhik'raالذكرٱلذِّكْرَthe Reminder,ṣafḥanصفحاصَفْحًاdisregarding (you),anأنأَنbecausekuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemus'rifīnaمسرفينمُّسْرِفِينَtransgressing?Shall We utterly ignore you because ye are a wanton folk?Should We then turn the Reminder[3] away from you simply because you are a transgressing people?Then should We turn the message away, disregarding you, because you are a transgressing people?Shall We then take away the Message from you and repel (you), for that ye are a people transgressing beyond bounds? |
| 6 | وَكَمۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مِن نَّبِيّٖ فِي ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنofnabiyyinنبينَّبِىٍّa Prophetfīفيفِىamongl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former (people),How many a prophet did We send among the men of old!How many a prophet did We send to the earlier peoples!And how many a prophet We sent among the former peoples,But how many were the prophets We sent amongst the peoples of old? |
| 7 | وَمَا يَأۡتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسۡتَهۡزِءُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcame to themminمنمِّنany Prophetnabiyyinنبينَّبِىٍّany Prophetillāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tobihiبهبِهِۦmock at him.yastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَmock at him.And never came there unto them a prophet but they used to mock him.No prophet ever came to them except that they ridiculed him.But there would not come to them a prophet except that they used to ridicule him.And never came there a prophet to them but they mocked him. |
| 8 | فَأَهۡلَكۡنَآ أَشَدَّ مِنۡهُم بَطۡشٗا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ ٱلۡأَوَّلِينَfa-ahlaknāفأهلكنافَأَهْلَكْنَآThen We destroyedashaddaأشدأَشَدَّstrongermin'humمنهممِنْهُمthan thembaṭshanبطشابَطْشًا(in) powerwamaḍāومضىوَمَضَىٰand has passedmathaluمثلمَثَلُ(the) examplel-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).Then We destroyed men mightier than these in prowess; and the example of the men of old hath gone (before them).So We destroyed them, although they were greater in might than these [Pagans][4], and the stories of the earlier nations have already been related[5].And We destroyed greater than them[1432] in [striking] power, and the example of the former peoples has preceded.So We destroyed (them)- stronger in power than these;- and (thus) has passed on the Parable of the peoples of old. |
| 9 | وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ خَلَقَهُنَّ ٱلۡعَزِيزُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask them,manمنمَّنْ"Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earth?"layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّThey will surely say,khalaqahunnaخلقهنخَلَقَهُنَّ"Created theml-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower,"And if thou (Muhammad) ask them: Who created the heavens and the earth, they will surely answer: The Mighty, the Knower created them;If you ask them, “Who created the heavens and earth?”, they will surely say, “The All-Mighty, the All-Knowing created them.”And if you should ask them, "Who has created the heavens and the earth?" they would surely say, "They were created by the Exalted in Might, the Knowing,"If thou wert to question them, 'Who created the heavens and the earth?' They would be sure to reply, 'they were created by (Him), the Exalted in Power, Full of Knowledge';- |
| 10 | ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلۡأَرۡضَ مَهۡدٗا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمۡ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا لَّعَلَّكُمۡ تَهۡتَدُونَalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthmahdanمهدامَهْدًاa bed,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelakumلكملَكُمْfor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsubulanسبلاسُبُلًاroadslaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytahtadūnaتهتدونتَهْتَدُونَ(be) guided,Who made the earth a resting-place for you, and placed roads for you therein, that haply ye may find your way;It is He Who spread out the earth for you, and made therein pathways for you, so that you may find your way.[The one] who has made for you the earth a bed and made for you upon it roads that you might be guided(Yea, the same that) has made for you the earth (like a carpet) spread out, and has made for you roads (and channels) therein, in order that ye may find guidance (on the way); |
| 11 | وَٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءَۢ بِقَدَرٖ فَأَنشَرۡنَا بِهِۦ بَلۡدَةٗ مَّيۡتٗاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ تُخۡرَجُونَwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whonazzalaنزلنَزَّلَsends downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًۢwaterbiqadarinبقدربِقَدَرٍin (due) measure,fa-ansharnāفأنشرنافَأَنشَرْنَاthen We revivebihiبهبِهِۦwith itbaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةًa landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdead,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَthustukh'rajūnaتخرجونتُخْرَجُونَyou will be brought forth,And Who sendeth down water from the sky in (due) measure, and We revive a dead land therewith. Even so will ye be brought forth;And it is He Who sends down rain from the sky in due measure, by which We revive dead land. This is how you will be brought forth [from the grave].And who sends down rain from the sky in measured amounts, and We revive thereby a dead land - thus will you be brought forth -That sends down (from time to time) rain from the sky in due measure;- and We raise to life therewith a land that is dead; even so will ye be raised (from the dead);- |
| 12 | وَٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلۡأَزۡوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلۡفُلۡكِ وَٱلۡأَنۡعَٰمِ مَا تَرۡكَبُونَwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-azwājaالأزواجٱلْأَزْوَٰجَthe pairskullahāكلهاكُلَّهَاall of themwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَ[of]l-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe shipswal-anʿāmiوالأنعاموَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِand the cattlemāمامَاwhattarkabūnaتركبونتَرْكَبُونَyou ride,He Who created all the pairs, and appointed for you ships and cattle whereupon ye ride.And it is He Who created all pair of things[6], and made for you ships and animals on which you ride,And who created the species, all of them, and has made for you of ships and animals those which you mountThat has created pairs in all things, and has made for you ships and cattle on which ye ride, |
| 13 | لِتَسۡتَوُۥاْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِۦ ثُمَّ تَذۡكُرُواْ نِعۡمَةَ رَبِّكُمۡ إِذَا ٱسۡتَوَيۡتُمۡ عَلَيۡهِ وَتَقُولُواْ سُبۡحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُۥ مُقۡرِنِينَlitastawūلتستووالِتَسْتَوُۥاْThat you may sit firmly,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonẓuhūrihiظهورهظُهُورِهِۦtheir backs,thummaثمثُمَّthentadhkurūتذكرواتَذْكُرُواْrememberniʿ'mataنعمةنِعْمَةَ(the) favorrabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْ(of) your Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhenis'tawaytumاستويتمٱسْتَوَيْتُمْyou sit firmlyʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon themwataqūlūوتقولواوَتَقُولُواْand say,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَ"Glory be (to)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whosakharaسخرسَخَّرَ(has) subjectedlanāلنالَنَاto ushādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelahuلهلَهُۥof itmuq'rinīnaمقرنينمُقْرِنِينَcapable.That ye may mount upon their backs, and may remember your Lord's favour when ye mount thereon, and may say: Glorified be He Who hath subdued these unto us, and we were not capable (of subduing them);so that you may settle yourselves on their backs, then remember the blessings of your Lord when you have settled thereupon and say, “Glory be to Him Who has subjected this for us, for we could not have done it by ourselves[7].That you may settle yourselves upon their backs and then remember the favor of your Lord when you have settled upon them and say, "Exalted is He who has subjected this to us, and we could not have [otherwise] subdued it.[1433]In order that ye may sit firm and square on their backs, and when so seated, ye may celebrate the (kind) favour of your Lord, and say, "Glory to Him Who has subjected these to our (use), for we could never have accomplished this (by ourselves), |
| 14 | وَإِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّآAnd indeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lord,lamunqalibūnaلمنقلبونلَمُنقَلِبُونَwill surely return."And lo! unto our Lord we surely are returning.It is to our Lord that we will surely return.”And indeed we, to our Lord, will [surely] return.""And to our Lord, surely, must we turn back!" |
| 15 | وَجَعَلُواْ لَهُۥ مِنۡ عِبَادِهِۦ جُزۡءًاۚ إِنَّ ٱلۡإِنسَٰنَ لَكَفُورٞ مُّبِينٌwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُواْBut they attributelahuلهلَهُۥto HimminمنمِنْfromʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slavesjuz'anجزءاجُزْءًاa portion.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-insānaالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنَmanlakafūrunلكفورلَكَفُورٌsurely (is) clearly ungrateful.mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌsurely (is) clearly ungrateful.And they allot to Him a portion of His bondmen! Lo! man is verily a mere ingrate.Yet they ascribe to Him some of His slaves as offspring[8]. Indeed, man is clearly ungrateful.But they have attributed to Him from His servants a portion.[1434] Indeed, man is clearly ungrateful.Yet they attribute to some of His servants a share with Him (in his godhead)! truly is man a blasphemous ingrate avowed! |
| 16 | أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخۡلُقُ بَنَاتٖ وَأَصۡفَىٰكُم بِٱلۡبَنِينَamiأمأَمِOrittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas He takenmimmāممامِمَّاof what,yakhluquيخلقيَخْلُقُHe has created,banātinبناتبَنَاتٍdaughterswa-aṣfākumوأصفاكموَأَصْفَىٰكُمand He has chosen (for) youbil-banīnaبالبنينبِٱلْبَنِينَsons.Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons?Has He taken for Himself daughters from what He has created, and favored you with sons?Or has He taken, out of what He has created, daughters and chosen you for [having] sons?What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? |
| 17 | وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ مَثَلٗا ظَلَّ وَجۡهُهُۥ مُسۡوَدّٗا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbushiraبشربُشِّرَis given good news,aḥaduhumأحدهمأَحَدُهُم(to) one of them,bimāبمابِمَاof whatḍarabaضربضَرَبَhe sets uplilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Graciousmathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) a likeness,ẓallaظلظَلَّbecomeswajhuhuوجههوَجْهُهُۥhis facemus'waddanمسودامُسْوَدًّاdarkwahuwaوهووَهُوَand hekaẓīmunكظيمكَظِيمٌ(is) filled with grief.And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage.When one of them is given tidings of [a baby girl] the like of which he ascribes to the Most Compassionate, his face darkens as he suppresses his rage.And when one of them is given good tidings of that which he attributes to the Most Merciful in comparison [i.e., a daughter], his face becomes dark, and he suppresses grief.When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! |
| 18 | أَوَمَن يُنَشَّؤُاْ فِي ٱلۡحِلۡيَةِ وَهُوَ فِي ٱلۡخِصَامِ غَيۡرُ مُبِينٖawamanأومنأَوَمَنThen (is one) whoyunasha-uينشأيُنَشَّؤُاْis brought upfīفيفِىinl-ḥil'yatiالحليةٱلْحِلْيَةِornamentswahuwaوهووَهُوَand hefīفيفِىinl-khiṣāmiالخصامٱلْخِصَامِthe disputeghayruغيرغَيْرُ(is) notmubīninمبينمُبِينٍclear.(Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain?Or [do they ascribe to Allah] one who is brought up in adornments and is not able to present a clear argument in disputation?So is one brought up in ornaments while being during conflict unevident[1435] [attributed to Allāh]?Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)? |
| 19 | وَجَعَلُواْ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمۡ عِبَٰدُ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ إِنَٰثًاۚ أَشَهِدُواْ خَلۡقَهُمۡۚ سَتُكۡتَبُ شَهَٰدَتُهُمۡ وَيُسۡـَٔلُونَwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُواْAnd they made,l-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whohumهمهُمْthemselvesʿibāduعبادعِبَٰدُ(are) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,ināthanإناثاإِنَٰثًاfemales.ashahidūأشهدواأَشَهِدُواْDid they witnesskhalqahumخلقهمخَلْقَهُمْtheir creation?satuk'tabuستكتبسَتُكْتَبُWill be recordedshahādatuhumشهادتهمشَهَٰدَتُهُمْtheir testimony,wayus'alūnaويسألونوَيُسْـَٔلُونَand they will be questioned.And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.They regard the angels, who are slaves of the Most Compassionate, as female. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be written, and they will be questioned!And they described the angels, who are servants of the Most Merciful, as females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded, and they will be questioned.And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account! |
| 20 | وَقَالُواْ لَوۡ شَآءَ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدۡنَٰهُمۗ مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنۡ عِلۡمٍۖ إِنۡ هُمۡ إِلَّا يَخۡرُصُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawلولَوْ"Ifshāaشاءشَآءَhad willedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,māمامَاwe would not have worshipped them."ʿabadnāhumعبدناهمعَبَدْنَٰهُمwe would not have worshipped them."māمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebidhālikaبذلكبِذَٰلِكَabout thatminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledge.inإنإِنْNothinghumهمهُمْthey (do)illāإلاإِلَّاbutyakhruṣūnaيخرصونيَخْرُصُونَlie.And they say: If the Beneficent One had (so) willed, we should not have worshipped them. They have no knowledge whatsoever of that. They do but guess.They say, “If the Most Compassionate had willed, we would not have worshiped them.” They have no knowledge of that; they do nothing but conjecture.And they said, "If the Most Merciful had willed, we would not have worshipped them." They have of that no knowledge. They are not but misjudging.("Ah!") they say, "If it had been the will of (Allah) Most Gracious, we should not have worshipped such (deities)!" Of that they have no knowledge! they do nothing but lie! |
| 21 | أَمۡ ءَاتَيۡنَٰهُمۡ كِتَٰبٗا مِّن قَبۡلِهِۦ فَهُم بِهِۦ مُسۡتَمۡسِكُونَamأمأَمْOrātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْhave We given themkitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa bookminمنمِّنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore it,fahumفهمفَهُمso theybihiبهبِهِۦto itmus'tamsikūnaمستمسكونمُسْتَمْسِكُونَ(are) holding fast?Or have We given them any scripture before (this Qur'an) so that they are holding fast thereto?Or have We given them a Book before this [Qur’an], to which they are holding fast?Or have We given them a book before it [i.e., the Qur’ān] to which they are adhering?What! have We given them a Book before this, to which they are holding fast? |
| 22 | بَلۡ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا وَجَدۡنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّهۡتَدُونَbalبلبَلْNay,qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey say,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wewajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآ[we] foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefathersʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓuponummatinأمةأُمَّةٍa religionwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, weʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمtheir footstepsmuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided."Nay, for they say only: Lo! we found our fathers following a religion, and we are guided by their footprints.They rather say, “We found our forefathers on a path, and we are seeking guidance in their footsteps.”Rather, they say, "Indeed, we found our fathers upon a religion, and we are in their footsteps [rightly] guided."Nay! they say: "We found our fathers following a certain religion, and we do guide ourselves by their footsteps." |
| 23 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَآ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مِن قَبۡلِكَ فِي قَرۡيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتۡرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا وَجَدۡنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّقۡتَدُونَwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusmāمامَآnotarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youfīفيفِىinqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍa townminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqālaقالقَالَsaidmut'rafūhāمترفوهامُتْرَفُوهَآ(the) wealthy ones of it,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wewajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآ[we] foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefathersʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonummatinأمةأُمَّةٍa religion,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, weʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]āthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمtheir footstepsmuq'tadūnaمقتدونمُّقْتَدُونَ(are) following."And even so We sent not a warner before thee (Muhammad) into any township but its luxurious ones said: Lo! we found our fathers following a religion, and we are following their footprints.Likewise, We never sent any warner to a town before you except that its affluent ones said, “We found our forefathers on a path, and we are following their footsteps.”And similarly, We did not send before you any warner into a city except that its affluent said, "Indeed, we found our fathers upon a religion, and we are, in their footsteps, following."Just in the same way, whenever We sent a Warner before thee to any people, the wealthy ones among them said: "We found our fathers following a certain religion, and we will certainly follow in their footsteps." |
| 24 | ۞ قَٰلَ أَوَلَوۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِأَهۡدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمۡ عَلَيۡهِ ءَابَآءَكُمۡۖ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرۡسِلۡتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَqālaقالقَٰلَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI brought youbi-ahdāبأهدىبِأَهْدَىٰbetter guidancemimmāممامِمَّاthan whatwajadttumوجدتموَجَدتُّمْyou foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itābāakumآباءكمءَابَآءَكُمْyour forefathers?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webimāبمابِمَآwith whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou are sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith [it]kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."(And the warner) said: What! Even though I bring you better guidance than that ye found your fathers following? They answered: Lo! in what ye bring we are disbelievers.[The warner] said, “Even if I bring you a better guidance than what you have found your forefathers upon?” They said, “We totally reject what you [prophets] have been sent with.”[Each warner] said, "Even if I brought you better guidance than that [religion] upon which you found your fathers?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance than that which ye found your fathers following?" They said: "For us, we deny that ye (prophets) are sent (on a mission at all)." |
| 25 | فَٱنتَقَمۡنَا مِنۡهُمۡۖ فَٱنظُرۡ كَيۡفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلۡمُكَذِّبِينَfa-intaqamnāفانتقمنافَٱنتَقَمْنَاSo We took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-mukadhibīnaالمكذبينٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ(of) the deniers.So We requited them. Then see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!So We took revenge on them; see what was the end of the deniers!So We took retribution from them; then see how was the end of the deniers.So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the end of those who rejected (Truth)! |
| 26 | وَإِذۡ قَالَ إِبۡرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوۡمِهِۦٓ إِنَّنِي بَرَآءٞ مِّمَّا تَعۡبُدُونَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَIbrahim Saidib'rāhīmuإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمُIbrahim Saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I (am)barāonبراءبَرَآءٌdisassociatedmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَyou worshipAnd when Abraham said unto his father and his folk: Lo! I am innocent of what ye worshipAnd [remember] when Abraham said to his father and his people, “I disown all that you worship,And [mention, O Muḥammad], when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Indeed, I am disassociated from that which you worshipBehold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I do indeed clear myself of what ye worship: |
| 27 | إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُۥ سَيَهۡدِينِillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaṭaranīفطرنيفَطَرَنِىcreated me;fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُۥand indeed, Hesayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِwill guide me."Save Him Who did create me, for He will surely guide me.except the One Who created me; He will surely guide me.”Except for He who created me; and indeed, He will guide me.""(I worship) only Him Who made me, and He will certainly guide me." |
| 28 | وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡجِعُونَwajaʿalahāوجعلهاوَجَعَلَهَاAnd he made itkalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًۢa wordbāqiyatanباقيةبَاقِيَةًlastingfīفيفِىamongʿaqibihiعقبهعَقِبِهِۦhis descendents,laʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And he made it a word enduring among his seed, that haply they might return.And he made it[9] a lasting word among his descendants, so that they may return [to Allah].And he made it[1436] a word remaining among his descendants that they might return [to it].And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came after him, that they may turn back (to Allah). |
| 29 | بَلۡ مَتَّعۡتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمۡ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ وَرَسُولٞ مُّبِينٞbalبلبَلْNay,mattaʿtuمتعتمَتَّعْتُI gave enjoymenthāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiljāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwarasūlunورسولوَرَسُولٌand a Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.Nay, but I let these and their fathers enjoy life (only) till there should come unto them the Truth and a messenger making plain.However, I let these [Makkans] and their forefathers[10] enjoy their lives, until there came to them the truth and a clear messenger[11].However, I gave enjoyment to these [people of Makkah] and their fathers[1437] until there came to them the truth and a clear Messenger.[1438]Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these (men) and their fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and a messenger making things clear. |
| 30 | وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلۡحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحۡرٞ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truth,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) magic,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, webihiبهبِهِۦof itkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And now that the Truth hath come unto them they say: This is mere magic, and lo! we are disbelievers therein.But when the truth came to them, they said, “This is magic, and we definitely reject it.”But when the truth came to them, they said, "This is magic, and indeed we are, concerning it, disbelievers."But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is sorcery, and we do reject it." |
| 31 | وَقَالُواْ لَوۡلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلۡقُرۡءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلۡقَرۡيَتَيۡنِ عَظِيمٍwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas sent downhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa man,minaمنمِّنَfroml-qaryatayniالقريتينٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِthe two towns,ʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat?"And they say: If only this Qur'an had been revealed to some great man of the two towns?And they said, “Why was this Qur’an not sent down to a great man from one of the two towns[12]?”And they said, "Why was this Qur’ān not sent down upon a great man from [one of] the two cities?"[1439]Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?" |
| 32 | أَهُمۡ يَقۡسِمُونَ رَحۡمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحۡنُ قَسَمۡنَا بَيۡنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمۡ فِي ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۚ وَرَفَعۡنَا بَعۡضَهُمۡ فَوۡقَ بَعۡضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعۡضُهُم بَعۡضٗا سُخۡرِيّٗاۗ وَرَحۡمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيۡرٞ مِّمَّا يَجۡمَعُونَahumأهمأَهُمْDo theyyaqsimūnaيقسمونيَقْسِمُونَdistributeraḥmataرحمترَحْمَتَ(the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord?naḥnuنحننَحْنُWeqasamnāقسمناقَسَمْنَا[We] distributebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمamong themmaʿīshatahumمعيشتهممَّعِيشَتَهُمْtheir livelihoodfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,warafaʿnāورفعناوَرَفَعْنَاand We raisebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themfawqaفوقفَوْقَabovebaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreesliyattakhidhaليتخذلِّيَتَّخِذَso that may take,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمsome of them,baʿḍanبعضابَعْضًاothers,sukh'riyyanسخرياسُخْرِيًّا(for) service.waraḥmatuورحمتوَرَحْمَتُBut (the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّاthan whatyajmaʿūnaيجمعونيَجْمَعُونَthey accumulate.Is it they who apportion thy Lord's mercy? We have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of the world, and raised some of them above others in rank that some of them may take labour from others; and the mercy of thy Lord is better than (the wealth) that they amass.Is it they who distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We Who have distributed their livelihood among them in the life of this world, and have raised some of them above others in ranks, so that they may serve one another. But the mercy of your Lord is better than what they accumulate.Do they distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We who have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of this world and have raised some of them above others in degrees [of rank] that they may make use of one another for service. But the mercy of your Lord is better than whatever they accumulate.Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It is We Who portion out between them their livelihood in the life of this world: and We raise some of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work from others. But the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the (wealth) which they amass. |
| 33 | وَلَوۡلَآ أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلۡنَا لِمَن يَكۡفُرُ بِٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمۡ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيۡهَا يَظۡهَرُونَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(would) becomel-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُ[the] mankindummatanأمةأُمَّةًa communitywāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًone,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَّجَعَلْنَاWe (would have) madelimanلمنلِمَنfor (one) whoyakfuruيكفريَكْفُرُdisbelievesbil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِin the Most Graciouslibuyūtihimلبيوتهملِبُيُوتِهِمْfor their housessuqufanسقفاسُقُفًاroofsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwamaʿārijaومعارجوَمَعَارِجَand stairwaysʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyaẓharūnaيظهرونيَظْهَرُونَthey mountAnd were it not that mankind would have become one community, We might well have appointed, for those who disbelieve in the Beneficent, roofs of silver for their houses and stairs (of silver) whereby to mount,Were it not that all people might become a single community [of disbelievers][13], We would have given those who disbelieve in the Most Compassionate One houses of sliver roofs and staircases to ascend,And if it were not that the people would become one community [of disbelievers],[1440] We would have made for those who disbelieve in the Most Merciful - for their houses - ceilings and stairways of silver upon which to mount.And were it not that (all) men might become of one (evil) way of life, We would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against (Allah) Most Gracious, silver roofs for their houses and (silver) stair-ways on which to go up, |
| 34 | وَلِبُيُوتِهِمۡ أَبۡوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيۡهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَwalibuyūtihimولبيوتهموَلِبُيُوتِهِمْAnd for their housesabwābanأبواباأَبْوَٰبًاdoorswasururanوسرراوَسُرُرًاand couchesʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyattakiūnaيتكئونيَتَّكِـُٔونَthey reclineAnd for their houses doors (of silver) and couches of silver whereon to recline,and their houses having [silver] doors and couches on which they recline,And for their houses - doors and couches [of silver] upon which to reclineAnd (silver) doors to their houses, and thrones (of silver) on which they could recline, |
| 35 | وَزُخۡرُفٗاۚ وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلۡحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنۡيَاۚ وَٱلۡأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلۡمُتَّقِينَwazukh'rufanوزخرفاوَزُخْرُفًاAnd ornaments of gold.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd not (is)kulluكلكُلُّalldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlammāلمالَمَّاbutmatāʿuمتاعمَتَٰعُan enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-ākhiratuوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةُAnd the Hereafterʿindaعندعِندَwithrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.And ornaments of gold. Yet all that would have been but a provision of the life of the world. And the Hereafter with your Lord would have been for those who keep from evil.and [golden] ornaments. But all of these are mere enjoyments of the life of this world, and the Hereafter with your Lord is [only] for those who fear Allah.And gold ornament. But all that is not but the enjoyment of worldly life. And the Hereafter with your Lord is for the righteous.And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but conveniences of the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is for the Righteous. |
| 36 | وَمَن يَعۡشُ عَن ذِكۡرِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضۡ لَهُۥ شَيۡطَٰنٗا فَهُوَ لَهُۥ قَرِينٞwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿshuيعشيَعْشُturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِ(the) remembrancel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,nuqayyiḍنقيضنُقَيِّضْWe appointlahuلهلَهُۥfor himshayṭānanشيطاناشَيْطَٰنًاa devil,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen helahuلهلَهُۥ(is) to himqarīnunقرينقَرِينٌa companion.And he whose sight is dim to the remembrance of the Beneficent, We assign unto him a devil who becometh his comrade;Whoever turns away from the Reminder of the Most Compassionate [i.e., the Qur’an], We assign to him a devil to be his close associate,And whoever is blinded from remembrance of the Most Merciful - We appoint for him a devil, and he is to him a companion.If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (Allah) Most Gracious, We appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him. |
| 37 | وَإِنَّهُمۡ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمۡ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهۡتَدُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylayaṣuddūnahumليصدونهملَيَصُدُّونَهُمْsurely, turn themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Pathwayaḥsabūnaويحسبونوَيَحْسَبُونَand they thinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided.And lo! they surely turn them from the way of Allah, and yet they deem that they are rightly guided;who will surely avert them from the [right] way, while they think that they are rightly guided.And indeed, they [i.e., the devils] avert them from the way [of guidance] while they think that they are [rightly] guidedSuch (evil ones) really hinder them from the Path, but they think that they are being guided aright! |
| 38 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيۡتَ بَيۡنِي وَبَيۡنَكَ بُعۡدَ ٱلۡمَشۡرِقَيۡنِ فَبِئۡسَ ٱلۡقَرِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhe comes to Usqālaقالقَالَhe says,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O would thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youbuʿ'daبعدبُعْدَ(were the) distancel-mashriqayniالمشرقينٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ(of) the East and the West."fabi'saفبئسفَبِئْسَHow wretched isl-qarīnuالقرينٱلْقَرِينُthe companion!Till, when he cometh unto Us, he saith (unto his comrade): Ah, would that between me and thee there were the distance of the two horizons - an evil comrade!Then when he comes to Us, he will say [to his devil associate], “I wish you were as distant from me as the East and West. What a terrible associate [you were]!”Until, when he comes to Us [at Judgement], he says [to his companion], "How I wish there was between me and you the distance between the east and west; and what a wretched companion."At length, when (such a one) comes to Us, he says (to his evil companion): "Would that between me and thee were the distance of East and West!" Ah! evil is the companion (indeed)! |
| 39 | وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ إِذ ظَّلَمۡتُمۡ أَنَّكُمۡ فِي ٱلۡعَذَابِ مُشۡتَرِكُونَwalanولنوَلَنAnd neveryanfaʿakumuينفعكميَنفَعَكُمُwill benefit youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthe Day,idhإذإِذwhenẓalamtumظلمتمظَّلَمْتُمْyou have wronged,annakumأنكمأَنَّكُمْthat youfīفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmush'tarikūnaمشتركونمُشْتَرِكُونَsharing.And it profiteth you not this day, because ye did wrong, that ye will be sharers in the doom.[They will be told], “As you have done wrong, it will not benefit you Today that you are sharing the punishment[14].”And never will it benefit you that Day, when you have wronged, that you are [all] sharing in the punishment.When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that Day, that ye shall be partners in Punishment! |
| 40 | أَفَأَنتَ تُسۡمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ أَوۡ تَهۡدِي ٱلۡعُمۡيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖafa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen can youtus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafawأوأَوْortahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidel-ʿum'yaالعميٱلْعُمْىَthe blindwamanومنوَمَنand (one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear?Canst thou (Muhammad) make the deaf to hear, or canst thou guide the blind or him who is in error manifest?Can you make the deaf hear, or guide the blind or the one who is clearly misguided?Then will you make the deaf hear, [O Muḥammad], or guide the blind or he who is in clear error?Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to the blind or to such as (wander) in manifest error? |
| 41 | فَإِمَّا نَذۡهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنۡهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَfa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd whethernadhhabannaنذهبننَذْهَبَنَّWe take you away,bikaبكبِكَWe take you away,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, We,min'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themmuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُّنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.And if We take thee away, We surely shall take vengeance on them,Either We take you away [in death], We will surely exact retribution upon them,And whether [or not] We take you away [in death], indeed, We will take retribution upon them.Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact retribution from them, |
| 42 | أَوۡ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدۡنَٰهُمۡ فَإِنَّا عَلَيۡهِم مُّقۡتَدِرُونَawأوأَوْOrnuriyannakaنرينكنُرِيَنَّكَWe show youalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichwaʿadnāhumوعدناهموَعَدْنَٰهُمْWe have promised them,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, Weʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmuq'tadirūnaمقتدرونمُّقْتَدِرُونَhave full power.Or (if) We show thee that wherewith We threaten them; for lo! We have complete command of them.or We will show you what We warned them of, for We have full power over them.Or whether [or not] We show you that which We have promised them, indeed, We are Perfect in Ability.Or We shall show thee that (accomplished) which We have promised them: for verily We shall prevail over them. |
| 43 | فَٱسۡتَمۡسِكۡ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ إِلَيۡكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسۡتَقِيمٖfa-is'tamsikفاستمسكفَٱسْتَمْسِكْSo hold fastbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓto that whichūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(are) onṣirāṭinصراطصِرَٰطٍa Pathmus'taqīminمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٍStraight.So hold thou fast to that which is inspired in thee. Lo! thou art on a right path.So hold fast to what is revealed to you. You are indeed on a straight path.So adhere to that which is revealed to you. Indeed, you are on a straight path.So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee; verily thou art on a Straight Way. |
| 44 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَذِكۡرٞ لَّكَ وَلِقَوۡمِكَۖ وَسَوۡفَ تُسۡـَٔلُونَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itladhik'runلذكرلَذِكْرٌ(is) surely, a Reminderlakaلكلَّكَfor youwaliqawmikaولقومكوَلِقَوْمِكَand your people,wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَand soontus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be questioned.And lo! it is in truth a Reminder for thee and for thy folk; and ye will be questioned.This [Qur’an] is surely a glory[15] for you and your people, and you will [all] be questioned.And indeed, it is a remembrance[1441] for you and your people, and you [all] are going to be questioned.The (Qur'an) is indeed the message, for thee and for thy people; and soon shall ye (all) be brought to account. |
| 45 | وَسۡـَٔلۡ مَنۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مِن قَبۡلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ أَجَعَلۡنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحۡمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعۡبَدُونَwasalواسألوَسْـَٔلْAnd askmanمنمَنْ(those) whomarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَآOur Messengers;ajaʿalnāأجعلناأَجَعَلْنَاdid We makeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodsyuʿ'badūnaيعبدونيُعْبَدُونَto be worshipped?And ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before thee: Did We ever appoint gods to be worshipped beside the Beneficent?Ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before you: Did We appoint gods to be worshiped besides the Most Compassionate?And ask those We sent before you of Our messengers; have We made besides the Most Merciful deities to be worshipped?And question thou our messengers whom We sent before thee; did We appoint any deities other than (Allah) Most Gracious, to be worshipped? |
| 46 | وَلَقَدۡ أَرۡسَلۡنَا مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦand his chiefs,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, and he said: I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.Indeed, We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his courtiers, so he said: “I am a messenger of the Lord of the worlds.”And certainly did We send Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, and he said, "Indeed, I am the messenger of the Lord of the worlds."We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He said, "I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 47 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنۡهَا يَضۡحَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمhe came to thembiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs,idhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمTheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاat themyaḍḥakūnaيضحكونيَضْحَكُونَlaughed.But when he brought them Our tokens, behold! they laughed at them.But as soon as he came to them with Our signs, they laughed at them.But when he brought them Our signs, at once they laughed at them.But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they ridiculed them. |
| 48 | وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنۡ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكۡبَرُ مِنۡ أُخۡتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذۡنَٰهُم بِٱلۡعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمۡ يَرۡجِعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnurīhimنريهمنُرِيهِمWe showed themminمنمِّنْofāyatinآيةءَايَةٍa Signillāإلاإِلَّاbuthiyaهيهِىَitakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(was) greaterminمنمِنْthanukh'tihāأختهاأُخْتِهَاits sister,wa-akhadhnāhumوأخذناهموَأَخَذْنَٰهُمand We seized thembil-ʿadhābiبالعذاببِٱلْعَذَابِwith the punishmentlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And every token that We showed them was greater than its sister (token), and We grasped them with the torment, that haply they might turn again.Every sign We showed them was greater than the one before it[16], and We seized them with punishment[17] so that they may turn in repentance.And We showed them not a sign except that it was greater than its sister, and We seized them with affliction that perhaps they might return [to faith].We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to Us). |
| 49 | وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدۡعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهۡتَدُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they said,yāayyuhaيا أيهيَٰٓأَيُّهَ"Ol-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُ[the] magician!ud'ʿuادعٱدْعُInvokelanāلنالَنَاfor usrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordbimāبمابِمَاby whatʿahidaعهدعَهِدَHe has made covenantʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith you.innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, welamuh'tadūnaلمهتدونلَمُهْتَدُونَ(will) surely be guided."And they said: O wizard! Entreat thy Lord for us by the pact that He hath made with thee. Lo! we verily will walk aright.They said, “O magician, call upon your Lord for us, by virtue of the covenant He has made with you[18]; we will surely accept guidance.”And they said [to Moses], "O magician, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. Indeed, we will be guided."And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance." |
| 50 | فَلَمَّا كَشَفۡنَا عَنۡهُمُ ٱلۡعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمۡ يَنكُثُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkashafnāكشفناكَشَفْنَاWe removedʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمْTheyyankuthūnaينكثونيَنكُثُونَbroke (their word).But when We eased them of the torment, behold! they broke their word.But as soon We removed the punishment from them, they broke their promise.But when We removed from them the affliction, at once they broke their word.But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they broke their word. |
| 51 | وَنَادَىٰ فِرۡعَوۡنُ فِي قَوۡمِهِۦ قَالَ يَٰقَوۡمِ أَلَيۡسَ لِي مُلۡكُ مِصۡرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلۡأَنۡهَٰرُ تَجۡرِي مِن تَحۡتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبۡصِرُونَwanādāونادىوَنَادَىٰAnd called outfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىamongqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis people;qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notlīليلِىfor memul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) kingdommiṣ'raمصرمِصْرَ(of) Egyptwahādhihiوهذهوَهَٰذِهِand thesel-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ[the] riverstajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowingminمنمِنunderneath me?taḥtīتحتيتَحْتِىٓunderneath me?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen do nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?And Pharaoh caused a proclamation to be made among his people saying: O my people! Is not mine the sovereignty of Egypt and these rivers flowing under me? Can ye not then discern?Pharaoh proclaimed to his people, saying, “O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these streams[19] flowing at my feet? Do you not see?And Pharaoh called out among his people; he said, "O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these rivers flowing beneath me; then do you not see?And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Does not the dominion of Egypt belong to me, (witness) these streams flowing underneath my (palace)? What! see ye not then? |
| 52 | أَمۡ أَنَا۠ خَيۡرٞ مِّنۡ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٞ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُamأمأَمْOranāأناأَنَا۠am Ikhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterminمنمِّنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who -huwaهوهُوَhemahīnunمهينمَهِينٌ(is) insignificantwalāولاوَلَاand hardlyyakāduيكاديَكَادُand hardlyyubīnuيبينيُبِينُclear?I am surely better than this fellow, who is despicable and can hardly make (his meaning) plain!Or am I not better than this contemptible one who can hardly express himself[20]?Or am I [not] better than this one [i.e., Moses] who is insignificant and hardly makes himself clear?[1442]"Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly? |
| 53 | فَلَوۡلَآ أُلۡقِيَ عَلَيۡهِ أَسۡوِرَةٞ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوۡ جَآءَ مَعَهُ ٱلۡمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقۡتَرِنِينَfalawlāفلولافَلَوْلَآThen why notul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَare placedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himaswiratunأسورةأَسْوِرَةٌbraceletsminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldawأوأَوْorjāaجاءجَآءَcomemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith himl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsmuq'tarinīnaمقترنينمُقْتَرِنِينَaccompanying (him)?"Why, then, have armlets of gold not been set upon him, or angels sent along with him?Then why are there not sent down upon him bracelets of gold or come with him angels to support him?”Then why have there not been placed upon him bracelets of gold or come with him the angels in conjunction?""Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or (why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?" |
| 54 | فَٱسۡتَخَفَّ قَوۡمَهُۥ فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمۡ كَانُواْ قَوۡمٗا فَٰسِقِينَfa-is'takhaffaفاستخففَٱسْتَخَفَّSo he bluffedqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُۥhis people,fa-aṭāʿūhuفأطاعوهفَأَطَاعُوهُand they obeyed him.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient.Thus he persuaded his people to make light (of Moses), and they obeyed him. Lo! they were a wanton folk.Thus he made a fool of his people and they obeyed him. They were indeed a wicked people.So he bluffed his people, and they obeyed him. Indeed, they were [themselves] a people defiantly disobedient [of Allāh].Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a people rebellious (against Allah). |
| 55 | فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا ٱنتَقَمۡنَا مِنۡهُمۡ فَأَغۡرَقۡنَٰهُمۡ أَجۡمَعِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآSo whenāsafūnāآسفوناءَاسَفُونَاthey angered Us,intaqamnāانتقمناٱنتَقَمْنَاWe took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them,fa-aghraqnāhumفأغرقناهمفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْand We drowned themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.So, when they angered Us, We punished them and drowned them every one.When they angered Us, We exacted Our retribution and drowned them all.And when they angered Us, We took retribution from them and drowned them all.When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We drowned them all. |
| 56 | فَجَعَلۡنَٰهُمۡ سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلۡأٓخِرِينَfajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made themsalafanسلفاسَلَفًاa precedentwamathalanومثلاوَمَثَلًاand an examplelil'ākhirīnaللآخرينلِّلْءَاخِرِينَfor the later (generations).And We made them a thing past, and an example for those after (them).Thus We made them a precedent and a lesson[21] for the later generations.And We made them a precedent and an example for the later peoples.And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to later ages. |
| 57 | ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبۡنُ مَرۡيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوۡمُكَ مِنۡهُ يَصِدُّونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenḍuribaضربضُرِبَis presented,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,mathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) an exampleidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!qawmukaقومكقَوْمُكَYour peoplemin'huمنهمِنْهُabout ityaṣiddūnaيصدونيَصِدُّونَlaughed aloud.And when the son of Mary is quoted as an example, behold! the folk laugh out,When the example of the son of Mary was given, your people laughed and jeered[22],And when the son of Mary was presented as an example,[1443] immediately your people laughed aloud.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamour thereat (in ridicule)! |
| 58 | وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيۡرٌ أَمۡ هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلۡ هُمۡ قَوۡمٌ خَصِمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,aālihatunāأآلهتناءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا"Are our godskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorhuwaهوهُوَhe?"māمامَاNotḍarabūhuضربوهضَرَبُوهُthey present itlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptjadalanجدلاجَدَلًۢا(for) argument.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplekhaṣimūnaخصمونخَصِمُونَargumentative.And say: Are our gods better, or is he? They raise not the objection save for argument. Nay! but they are a contentious folk.and they said, “Are Our gods better or he[23]?” They only mentioned him to you for the sake of argument. They are indeed a contentious people.And they said, "Are our gods better, or is he?"[1444] They did not present it [i.e., the comparison] except for [mere] argument. But, [in fact], they are a people prone to dispute.And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people. |
| 59 | إِنۡ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبۡدٌ أَنۡعَمۡنَا عَلَيۡهِ وَجَعَلۡنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسۡرَٰٓءِيلَinإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(was) exceptʿabdunعبدعَبْدٌa slave,anʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestowed Our favorʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himwajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We made himmathalanمثلامَثَلًاan examplelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor (the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَfor (the) Children of Israel.He is nothing but a slave on whom We bestowed favour, and We made him a pattern for the Children of Israel.He was only a slave whom We[24] favored and made him an example for the Children of Israel.He [i.e., Jesus] was not but a servant upon whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the Children of Israel.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel. |
| 60 | وَلَوۡ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلۡنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ يَخۡلُفُونَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willed,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَجَعَلْنَاsurely We (could have) mademinkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmalāikatanملائكةمَّلَٰٓئِكَةًAngelsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyakhlufūnaيخلفونيَخْلُفُونَsucceeding.And had We willed We could have set among you angels to be viceroys in the earth.If We willed, We could [destroy you all and] replace you with angels, succeeding you on earth.And if We willed, We could have made [instead] of you angels succeeding [one another][1445] on the earth.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth. |
| 61 | وَإِنَّهُۥ لَعِلۡمٞ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمۡتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُۥAnd indeed, itlaʿil'munلعلملَعِلْمٌsurely (is) a knowledgelilssāʿatiللساعةلِّلسَّاعَةِof the Hour.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottamtarunnaتمترنتَمْتَرُنَّ(be) doubtfulbihāبهابِهَاabout it,wa-ittabiʿūniواتبعونوَٱتَّبِعُونِand follow Me.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is the) Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight.And lo! verily there is knowledge of the Hour. So doubt ye not concerning it, but follow Me. This is the right path.And he [i.e., Jesus] will be a sign of the Hour; so do not have doubt about it and follow me[25]. This is a straight path.And indeed, he [i.e., Jesus] will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me.[1446] This is a straight path.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way. |
| 62 | وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيۡطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُۥ لَكُمۡ عَدُوّٞ مُّبِينٞwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddannakumuيصدنكميَصُدَّنَّكُمُavert youl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُۥIndeed, helakumلكملَكُمْ(is) for youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemymubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And let not Satan turn you aside. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.Do not let Satan turn you away [from the straight path], for he is your sworn enemy.And never let Satan avert you. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed. |
| 63 | وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلۡبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدۡ جِئۡتُكُم بِٱلۡحِكۡمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعۡضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخۡتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāaجاءجَآءَcameʿīsāعيسىعِيسَىٰIsabil-bayinātiبالبيناتبِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِwith clear proofs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI have come to youbil-ḥik'matiبالحكمةبِٱلْحِكْمَةِwith wisdomwali-ubayyinaولأبينوَلِأُبَيِّنَand that I make clearlakumلكملَكُمto youbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtakhtalifūnaتختلفونتَخْتَلِفُونَyou differfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.When Jesus came with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), he said: I have come unto you with wisdom, and to make plain some of that concerning which ye differ. So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.When Jesus came with clear signs, he said, “I have come to you with wisdom, and to clarify to you some of that concerning which you differ; so fear Allah and obey me.And when Jesus brought clear proofs, he said, "I have come to you with wisdom [i.e., prophethood] and to make clear to you some of that over which you differ, so fear Allāh and obey me.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me. |
| 64 | إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمۡ فَٱعۡبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطٞ مُّسۡتَقِيمٞinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,huwaهوهُوَHerabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight."Lo! Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord. So worship Him. This is a right path.Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him. This is a straight path.”Indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.""For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way." |
| 65 | فَٱخۡتَلَفَ ٱلۡأَحۡزَابُ مِنۢ بَيۡنِهِمۡۖ فَوَيۡلٞ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنۡ عَذَابِ يَوۡمٍ أَلِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe factionsminمنمِنۢfrombaynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْamong them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwrongedminمنمِنْfromʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of the) Dayalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.But the factions among them differed. Then woe unto those who do wrong from the doom of a painful day.But the factions differed among themselves [about Jesus]; so woe to the wrongdoers from the punishment of a painful Day!But the denominations from among them differed [and separated], so woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful Day.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day! |
| 66 | هَلۡ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأۡتِيَهُم بَغۡتَةٗ وَهُمۡ لَا يَشۡعُرُونَhalهلهَلْAreyanẓurūnaينظرونيَنظُرُونَthey waitingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(for) the Houranأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمit should come on thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenlywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive?Await they aught save the Hour, that it shall come upon them suddenly, when they know not?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them by surprise when they least expect it?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them suddenly while they perceive not?Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not? |
| 67 | ٱلۡأَخِلَّآءُ يَوۡمَئِذِۭ بَعۡضُهُمۡ لِبَعۡضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلۡمُتَّقِينَal-akhilāuالأخلاءٱلْأَخِلَّآءُFriendsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Day,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(will be) enemiesillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous,Friends on that day will be foes one to another, save those who kept their duty (to Allah).On that Day, close friends will become enemies to one another, except the righteous,Close friends, that Day, will be enemies to each other, except for the righteousFriends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous. |
| 68 | يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوۡفٌ عَلَيۡكُمُ ٱلۡيَوۡمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمۡ تَحۡزَنُونَyāʿibādiيا عباديَٰعِبَادِ"O My slaves!lāلالَاNokhawfunخوفخَوْفٌfearʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُon youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis Daywalāولاوَلَآand notantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutaḥzanūnaتحزنونتَحْزَنُونَwill grieve,O My slaves! For you there is no fear this day, nor is it ye who grieve;[It will be said to them], “O My slaves, there is no fear for you Today, nor will you grieve,[To whom Allāh will say], "O My servants, no fear will there be concerning you this Day, nor will you grieve,My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye grieve,- |
| 69 | ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُواْ مُسۡلِمِينَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand weremus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَsubmissive.(Ye) who believed Our revelations and were self-surrendered,[those] who believed in Our verses and submitted [to Us as Muslims].[You] who believed in Our verses and were Muslims.(Being) those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed (their wills to Ours) in Islam. |
| 70 | ٱدۡخُلُواْ ٱلۡجَنَّةَ أَنتُمۡ وَأَزۡوَٰجُكُمۡ تُحۡبَرُونَud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEnterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadise,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouwa-azwājukumوأزواجكموَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْand your spousestuḥ'barūnaتحبرونتُحْبَرُونَdelighted."Enter the Garden, ye and your wives, to be made glad.Enter Paradise, you and your companions[26], rejoicing in bliss.”Enter Paradise, you and your kinds,[1447] delighted."Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in (beauty and) rejoicing. |
| 71 | يُطَافُ عَلَيۡهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكۡوَابٖۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشۡتَهِيهِ ٱلۡأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلۡأَعۡيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمۡ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَyuṭāfuيطافيُطَافُWill be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمfor thembiṣiḥāfinبصحافبِصِحَافٍplatesminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cups.wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاAnd thereinmāمامَا(is) whattashtahīhiتشتهيهتَشْتَهِيهِdesiresl-anfusuالأنفسٱلْأَنفُسُthe soulswataladhuوتلذوَتَلَذُّand delightsl-aʿyunuالأعينٱلْأَعْيُنُthe eyes,wa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْand youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.Therein are brought round for them trays of gold and goblets, and therein is all that souls desire and eyes find sweet. And ye are immortal therein.Golden trays and cups will be passed around among them; there will be all that souls desire and eyes delight in, and you will abide therein forever.Circulated among them will be plates and vessels of gold. And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes, and you will abide therein eternally.To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold: there will be there all that the souls could desire, all that their eyes could delight in: and ye shall abide therein (for eye). |
| 72 | وَتِلۡكَ ٱلۡجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثۡتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمۡ تَعۡمَلُونَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) the Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichūrith'tumūhāأورثتموهاأُورِثْتُمُوهَاyou are made to inheritbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.This is the Garden which ye are made to inherit because of what ye used to do.That is Paradise which you will inherit for what you used to do.And that is Paradise which you are made to inherit for what you used to do.Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your (good) deeds (in life). |
| 73 | لَكُمۡ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةٞ كَثِيرَةٞ مِّنۡهَا تَأۡكُلُونَlakumلكملَكُمْFor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihatunفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٌ(are) fruitskathīratunكثيرةكَثِيرَةٌabundant,min'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom ittakulūnaتأكلونتَأْكُلُونَyou will eat.Therein for you is fruit in plenty whence to eat.You will have therein abundant fruit[27] to eat from.For you therein is much fruit[1448] from which you will eat.Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye shall have satisfaction. |
| 74 | إِنَّ ٱلۡمُجۡرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsfīفيفِى(will be) inʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hellkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَabiding forever.Lo! the guilty are immortal in hell's torment.Indeed, the wicked will be in the punishment of Hell forever.Indeed, the criminals will be in the punishment of Hell, abiding eternally.The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell therein (for aye): |
| 75 | لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنۡهُمۡ وَهُمۡ فِيهِ مُبۡلِسُونَlāلالَاNotyufattaruيفتريُفَتَّرُwill it subsideʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfor them,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīhiفيهفِيهِin itmub'lisūnaمبلسونمُبْلِسُونَ(will) despair.It is not relaxed for them, and they despair therein.It will not be lightened for them, and they will remain therein in utter despair.It will not be allowed to subside for them, and they, therein, are in despair.Nowise will the (Punishment) be lightened for them, and in despair will they be there overwhelmed. |
| 76 | وَمَا ظَلَمۡنَٰهُمۡ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notẓalamnāhumظلمناهمظَلَمْنَٰهُمْWe wronged themwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey werehumuهمهُمُthemselvesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwrongdoers.We wronged them not, but they it was who did the wrong.We did not wrong them, but they themselves were the wrongdoers.And We did not wrong them, but it was they who were the wrongdoers.Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have been unjust themselves. |
| 77 | وَنَادَوۡاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقۡضِ عَلَيۡنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَwanādawونادواوَنَادَوْاْAnd they will call,yāmālikuيا مالكيَٰمَٰلِكُ"O Malik!liyaqḍiليقضلِيَقْضِLet put an endʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord."qālaقالقَالَHe (will) say,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُم"Indeed, youmākithūnaماكثونمَّٰكِثُونَ(will) remain."And they cry: O master! Let thy Lord make an end of us. He saith: Lo! here ye must remain.They will cry out, “O Mālik[28], let your Lord put an end to us!” He will say, “You are here to stay.”And they will call, "O Mālik,[1449] let your Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Indeed, you will remain."They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Nay, but ye shall abide!" |
| 78 | لَقَدۡ جِئۡنَٰكُم بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكۡثَرَكُمۡ لِلۡحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'nākumجئناكمجِئْنَٰكُمWe have brought youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharakumأكثركمأَكْثَرَكُمْmost of you,lil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّto the truthkārihūnaكارهونكَٰرِهُونَ(are) averse.We verily brought the Truth unto you, but ye were, most of you, averse to the Truth.We surely brought you the truth, but most of you were averse to the truth.We had certainly brought you the truth, but most of you, to the truth, were averse.Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you have a hatred for Truth. |
| 79 | أَمۡ أَبۡرَمُوٓاْ أَمۡرٗا فَإِنَّا مُبۡرِمُونَamأمأَمْOrabramūأبرمواأَبْرَمُوٓاْhave they determinedamranأمراأَمْرًاan affair?fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاThen indeed, Wemub'rimūnaمبرمونمُبْرِمُونَ(are) determined.Or do they determine any thing (against the Prophet)? Lo! We (also) are determining.Have they devised a plan[29]? We too have devised a plan.Or have they devised [some] affair?[1450] But indeed, We are devising [a plan].What! have they settled some plan (among themselves)? But it is We Who settle things. |
| 80 | أَمۡ يَحۡسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسۡمَعُ سِرَّهُمۡ وَنَجۡوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيۡهِمۡ يَكۡتُبُونَamأمأَمْOryaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَ(do) they thinkannāأناأَنَّاthat Welāلالَا(can) notnasmaʿuنسمعنَسْمَعُhearsirrahumسرهمسِرَّهُمْtheir secret(s)wanajwāhumونجواهموَنَجْوَىٰهُمand their private counsel(s)?balāبلىبَلَىٰNay,warusulunāورسلناوَرُسُلُنَاand Our Messengersladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْwith them,yaktubūnaيكتبونيَكْتُبُونَare recording.Or deem they that We cannot hear their secret thoughts and private confidences? Nay, but Our envoys, present with them, do record.Do they think that We do not hear their secret talks and private counsels? Yes indeed, and Our angel-messengers are with them recording everything.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private conversations? Yes, [We do], and Our messengers [i.e., angels] are with them recording.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private counsels? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record. |
| 81 | قُلۡ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحۡمَٰنِ وَلَدٞ فَأَنَا۠ أَوَّلُ ٱلۡعَٰبِدِينَqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"Ifkānaكانكَانَhadlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswaladunولدوَلَدٌa son.fa-anāفأنافَأَنَا۠Then, Iawwaluأولأَوَّلُ(would be the) firstl-ʿābidīnaالعابدينٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ(of) the worshippers."Say (O Muhammad): If the Beneficent One hath a son, then, I shall be first among the worshippers. (But there is no son).Say, “If the Most Compassionate truly had a son, I would be the first of [his] worshipers[30].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers."[1451]Say: "If (Allah) Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship." |
| 82 | سُبۡحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ رَبِّ ٱلۡعَرۡشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory berabbiربرَبِّ(to the) Lord,l-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Throne,ʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaṣifūnaيصفونيَصِفُونَthey ascribe.Glorified be the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they ascribe (unto Him)!Glory be to the Lord of the heavens and earth, Lord of the Throne, far above what they ascribe [to Him].Exalted is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne (of Authority)! (He is free) from the things they attribute (to him)! |
| 83 | فَذَرۡهُمۡ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلۡعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوۡمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَfadharhumفذرهمفَذَرْهُمْSo leave themyakhūḍūيخوضوايَخُوضُواْ(to) converse vainlywayalʿabūويلعبواوَيَلْعَبُواْand playḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyulāqūيلاقوايُلَٰقُواْthey meetyawmahumuيومهميَوْمَهُمُtheir Dayalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promisedSo let them flounder (in their talk) and play until they meet the Day which they are promised.So leave them to indulge in falsehood and amuse themselves until they meet their Day that they are promised.So leave them to converse vainly and amuse themselves until they meet their Day which they are promised.So leave them to babble and play (with vanities) until they meet that Day of theirs, which they have been promised. |
| 84 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهٞ وَفِي ٱلۡأَرۡضِ إِلَٰهٞۚ وَهُوَ ٱلۡحَكِيمُ ٱلۡعَلِيمُwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whofīفيفِى(is) inl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod,wafīوفيوَفِىand inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And He it is Who in the heaven is Allah, and in the earth Allah. He is the Wise, the Knower.It is He Who is God in the heaven and God on earth, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Knowing.And it is He [i.e., Allāh] who is [the only] deity in the heaven, and on the earth [the only] deity. And He is the Wise, the Knowing.It is He Who is Allah in heaven and Allah on earth; and He is full of Wisdom and Knowledge. |
| 85 | وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُۥ مُلۡكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلۡأَرۡضِ وَمَا بَيۡنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُۥ عِلۡمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيۡهِ تُرۡجَعُونَwatabārakaوتباركوَتَبَارَكَAnd blessed (is)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who -lahuلهلَهُۥto Whommul'kuملكمُلْكُ(belongs the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of themwaʿindahuوعندهوَعِندَهُۥand with Himʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(is the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And blessed be He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and with Whom is knowledge of the Hour, and unto Whom ye will be returned.Blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. With Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be returned.And blessed is He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them and with whom is knowledge of the Hour and to whom you will be returned.And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment): and to Him shall ye be brought back. |
| 86 | وَلَا يَمۡلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدۡعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلۡحَقِّ وَهُمۡ يَعۡلَمُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُhave poweralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِbesides Himl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(for) the intercession;illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhoshahidaشهدشَهِدَtestifiesbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّto the truth,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And those unto whom they cry instead of Him possess no power of intercession, saving him who beareth witness unto the Truth knowingly.Those whom they supplicate[31] besides Him have no power to intercede, except those who testify to the truth knowingly[32].And those they invoke[1452] besides Him do not possess [power of] intercession; but only those who testify to the truth [can benefit], and they know.[1453]And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession;- only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him). |
| 87 | وَلَئِن سَأَلۡتَهُم مَّنۡ خَلَقَهُمۡ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤۡفَكُونَwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask themmanمنمَّنْwhokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّthey will certainly say,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah."fa-annāفأنىفَأَنَّىٰThen howyu'fakūnaيؤفكونيُؤْفَكُونَare they deluded?And if thou ask them who created them, they will surely say: Allah. How then are they turned away?If you ask them who created them[33], they will surely say, “Allah.” How are they then deluded?And if you asked them[1454] who created them, they would surely say, "Allāh." So how are they deluded?If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say, Allah: How then are they deluded away (from the Truth)? |
| 88 | وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوۡمٞ لَّا يُؤۡمِنُونَwaqīlihiوقيلهوَقِيلِهِۦAnd his saying,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplelāلالَّا(who do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve."And he saith: O my Lord! Lo! these are a folk who believe not.And [Allah acknowledges] his saying[34], “O my Lord, these are a people who do not believe.”And [Allāh acknowledges] his saying,[1455] "O my Lord, indeed these are a people who do not believe."(Allah has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, "O my Lord! Truly these are people who will not believe!" |
| 89 | فَٱصۡفَحۡ عَنۡهُمۡ وَقُلۡ سَلَٰمٞۚ فَسَوۡفَ يَعۡلَمُونَfa-iṣ'faḥفاصفحفَٱصْفَحْSo turn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace."fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَBut soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَthey will know.Then bear with them (O Muhammad) and say: Peace. But they will come to know.So turn away from them and say, “Peace[35].” They will come to know.So turn aside from them and say, "Peace."[1456] But they are going to know.But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon shall they know! |
| 1 | حم |
| 2 | وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ |
| 3 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ |
| 4 | وَإِنَّهُ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ |
| 5 | أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنكُمُ الذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا أَن كُنتُمْ قَوْمًا مُّسْرِفِينَ |
| 6 | وَكَمْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن نَّبِيٍّ فِي الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 7 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ |
| 8 | فَأَهْلَكْنَا أَشَدَّ مِنْهُم بَطْشًا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ الْأَوَّلِينَ |
| 9 | وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ خَلَقَهُنَّ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 10 | الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ مَهْدًا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلًا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ |
| 11 | وَالَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً بِقَدَرٍ فَأَنشَرْنَا بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا كَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ |
| 12 | وَالَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَزْوَاجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ الْفُلْكِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَ |
| 13 | لِتَسْتَوُوا عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِ ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ إِذَا اسْتَوَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَتَقُولُوا سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ |
| 14 | وَإِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَ |
| 15 | وَجَعَلُوا لَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ جُزْءًا إِنَّ الْإِنسَانَ لَكَفُورٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 16 | أَمِ اتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخْلُقُ بَنَاتٍ وَأَصْفَاكُم بِالْبَنِينَ |
| 17 | وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ مَثَلًا ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ |
| 18 | أَوَمَن يُنَشَّأُ فِي الْحِلْيَةِ وَهُوَ فِي الْخِصَامِ غَيْرُ مُبِينٍ |
| 19 | وَجَعَلُوا الْمَلَائِكَةَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ عِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ إِنَاثًا أَشَهِدُوا خَلْقَهُمْ سَتُكْتَبُ شَهَادَتُهُمْ وَيُسْأَلُونَ |
| 20 | وَقَالُوا لَوْ شَاءَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدْنَاهُم مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ |
| 21 | أَمْ آتَيْنَاهُمْ كِتَابًا مِّن قَبْلِهِ فَهُم بِهِ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَ |
| 22 | بَلْ قَالُوا إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَىٰ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَ |
| 23 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَا إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَىٰ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ |
| 24 | ۞ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ آبَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ |
| 25 | فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ |
| 26 | وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ إِنَّنِي بَرَاءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ |
| 27 | إِلَّا الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ |
| 28 | وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةً بَاقِيَةً فِي عَقِبِهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ |
| 29 | بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ |
| 30 | وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ وَإِنَّا بِهِ كَافِرُونَ |
| 31 | وَقَالُوا لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ |
| 32 | أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضًا سُخْرِيًّا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ |
| 33 | وَلَوْلَا أَن يَكُونَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفًا مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ |
| 34 | وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَابًا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِئُونَ |
| 35 | وَزُخْرُفًا وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ |
| 36 | وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَانًا فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينٌ |
| 37 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ |
| 38 | حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَنَا قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ الْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ الْقَرِينُ |
| 39 | وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ |
| 40 | أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ |
| 41 | فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ |
| 42 | أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ |
| 43 | فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ |
| 44 | وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ |
| 45 | وَاسْأَلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ آلِهَةً يُعْبَدُونَ |
| 46 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ |
| 47 | فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِآيَاتِنَا إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ |
| 48 | وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ آيَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا وَأَخَذْنَاهُم بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ |
| 49 | وَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَ السَّاحِرُ ادْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ |
| 50 | فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ |
| 51 | وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِي أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ |
| 52 | أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ هَٰذَا الَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٌ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ |
| 53 | فَلَوْلَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةٌ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَاءَ مَعَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ |
| 54 | فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ فَأَطَاعُوهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ |
| 55 | فَلَمَّا آسَفُونَا انتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ |
| 56 | فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ سَلَفًا وَمَثَلًا لِّلْآخِرِينَ |
| 57 | ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ |
| 58 | وَقَالُوا أَآلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ هُوَ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلًا بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ |
| 59 | إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ مَثَلًا لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ |
| 60 | وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَائِكَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ |
| 61 | وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَاتَّبِعُونِ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ |
| 62 | وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ |
| 63 | وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ |
| 64 | إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ |
| 65 | فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ |
| 66 | هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ |
| 67 | الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ |
| 68 | يَا عِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ |
| 69 | الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِآيَاتِنَا وَكَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ |
| 70 | ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَ |
| 71 | يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٍ مِّن ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا خَالِدُونَ |
| 72 | وَتِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ |
| 73 | لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ |
| 74 | إِنَّ الْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ |
| 75 | لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ |
| 76 | وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ |
| 77 | وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّاكِثُونَ |
| 78 | لَقَدْ جِئْنَاكُم بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَارِهُونَ |
| 79 | أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْرًا فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ |
| 80 | أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُم بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ |
| 81 | قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْعَابِدِينَ |
| 82 | سُبْحَانَ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ |
| 83 | فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَيَلْعَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يُلَاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ |
| 84 | وَهُوَ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ إِلَٰهٌ وَفِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَٰهٌ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْعَلِيمُ |
| 85 | وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ |
| 86 | وَلَا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 87 | وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ |
| 88 | وَقِيلِهِ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ |
| 89 | فَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَامٌ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ |
| 1 | حمٓhha-meemحمحمٓHa Meem.Ha. Mim.Hā Mīm[1].Ḥā, Meem.[1429]Ha-Mim |
| 2 | وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِwal-kitābiوالكتابوَٱلْكِتَٰبِBy the Bookl-mubīniالمبينٱلْمُبِينِthe clear,By the Scripture which maketh plain,By the clear Book,By the clear Book,By the Book that makes things clear,- |
| 3 | إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَٰنًا عَرَبِيّٗا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَinnāإناإِنَّاIndeed, Wejaʿalnāhuجعلناهجَعَلْنَٰهُ(have) made itqur'ānanقرآناقُرْءَٰنًاa Quranʿarabiyyanعربياعَرَبِيًّا(in) Arabiclaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytaʿqilūnaتعقلونتَعْقِلُونَunderstand.Lo! We have appointed it a Lecture, in Arabic that haply ye may understand.Indeed, We have made it an Arabic Qur’an so that you may understand,Indeed, We have made it an Arabic Qur’ān that you might understand.We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic, that ye may be able to understand (and learn wisdom). |
| 4 | وَإِنَّهُ فِيٓ أُمِّ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَدَيْنَا لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itfīفيفِىٓ(is) inummiأمأُمِّ(the) Motherl-kitābiالكتابٱلْكِتَٰبِ(of) the Bookladaynāلدينالَدَيْنَاwith Us,laʿaliyyunلعليلَعَلِىٌّsurely exalted,ḥakīmunحكيمحَكِيمٌfull of wisdom.And Lo! in the Source of Decrees, which We possess, it is indeed sublime, decisive.and it is in the Master Book[2] with us, highly esteemed, full of wisdom.And indeed it is, in the Mother of the Book[1430] with Us, exalted and full of wisdom.[1431]And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in Our Presence, high (in dignity), full of wisdom. |
| 5 | أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنكُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا أَن كُنتُمْ قَوْمٗا مُّسْرِفِينَafanaḍribuأفنضربأَفَنَضْرِبُThen should We take awayʿankumuعنكمعَنكُمُfrom youl-dhik'raالذكرٱلذِّكْرَthe Reminder,ṣafḥanصفحاصَفْحًاdisregarding (you),anأنأَنbecausekuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou areqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplemus'rifīnaمسرفينمُّسْرِفِينَtransgressing?Shall We utterly ignore you because ye are a wanton folk?Should We then turn the Reminder[3] away from you simply because you are a transgressing people?Then should We turn the message away, disregarding you, because you are a transgressing people?Shall We then take away the Message from you and repel (you), for that ye are a people transgressing beyond bounds? |
| 6 | وَكَمْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن نَّبِيّٖ فِي ٱلْأَوَّلِينَwakamوكموَكَمْAnd how manyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنofnabiyyinنبينَّبِىٍّa Prophetfīفيفِىamongl-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَthe former (people),How many a prophet did We send among the men of old!How many a prophet did We send to the earlier peoples!And how many a prophet We sent among the former peoples,But how many were the prophets We sent amongst the peoples of old? |
| 7 | وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notyatīhimيأتيهميَأْتِيهِمcame to themminمنمِّنany Prophetnabiyyinنبينَّبِىٍّany Prophetillāإلاإِلَّاbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey used tobihiبهبِهِۦmock at him.yastahziūnaيستهزئونيَسْتَهْزِءُونَmock at him.And never came there unto them a prophet but they used to mock him.No prophet ever came to them except that they ridiculed him.But there would not come to them a prophet except that they used to ridicule him.And never came there a prophet to them but they mocked him. |
| 8 | فَأَهْلَكْنَآ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُم بَطْشٗا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَfa-ahlaknāفأهلكنافَأَهْلَكْنَآThen We destroyedashaddaأشدأَشَدَّstrongermin'humمنهممِنْهُمthan thembaṭshanبطشابَطْشًا(in) powerwamaḍāومضىوَمَضَىٰand has passedmathaluمثلمَثَلُ(the) examplel-awalīnaالأولينٱلْأَوَّلِينَ(of) the former (people).Then We destroyed men mightier than these in prowess; and the example of the men of old hath gone (before them).So We destroyed them, although they were greater in might than these [Pagans][4], and the stories of the earlier nations have already been related[5].And We destroyed greater than them[1432] in [striking] power, and the example of the former peoples has preceded.So We destroyed (them)- stronger in power than these;- and (thus) has passed on the Parable of the peoples of old. |
| 9 | وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ خَلَقَهُنَّ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask them,manمنمَّنْ"Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِthe heavenswal-arḍaوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضَand the earth?"layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّThey will surely say,khalaqahunnaخلقهنخَلَقَهُنَّ"Created theml-ʿazīzuالعزيزٱلْعَزِيزُthe All-Mighty,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower,"And if thou (Muhammad) ask them: Who created the heavens and the earth, they will surely answer: The Mighty, the Knower created them;If you ask them, “Who created the heavens and earth?”, they will surely say, “The All-Mighty, the All-Knowing created them.”And if you should ask them, "Who has created the heavens and the earth?" they would surely say, "They were created by the Exalted in Might, the Knowing,"If thou wert to question them, 'Who created the heavens and the earth?' They would be sure to reply, 'they were created by (Him), the Exalted in Power, Full of Knowledge';- |
| 10 | ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ مَهْدٗا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىThe One Whojaʿalaجعلجَعَلَmadelakumuلكملَكُمُfor youl-arḍaالأرضٱلْأَرْضَthe earthmahdanمهدامَهْدًاa bed,wajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelakumلكملَكُمْfor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinsubulanسبلاسُبُلًاroadslaʿallakumلعلكملَّعَلَّكُمْso that you maytahtadūnaتهتدونتَهْتَدُونَ(be) guided,Who made the earth a resting-place for you, and placed roads for you therein, that haply ye may find your way;It is He Who spread out the earth for you, and made therein pathways for you, so that you may find your way.[The one] who has made for you the earth a bed and made for you upon it roads that you might be guided(Yea, the same that) has made for you the earth (like a carpet) spread out, and has made for you roads (and channels) therein, in order that ye may find guidance (on the way); |
| 11 | وَٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءَۢ بِقَدَرٖ فَأَنشَرْنَا بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗاۚ كَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whonazzalaنزلنَزَّلَsends downminaمنمِنَfroml-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe skymāanماءمَآءًۢwaterbiqadarinبقدربِقَدَرٍin (due) measure,fa-ansharnāفأنشرنافَأَنشَرْنَاthen We revivebihiبهبِهِۦwith itbaldatanبلدةبَلْدَةًa landmaytanميتامَّيْتًاdead,kadhālikaكذلككَذَٰلِكَthustukh'rajūnaتخرجونتُخْرَجُونَyou will be brought forth,And Who sendeth down water from the sky in (due) measure, and We revive a dead land therewith. Even so will ye be brought forth;And it is He Who sends down rain from the sky in due measure, by which We revive dead land. This is how you will be brought forth [from the grave].And who sends down rain from the sky in measured amounts, and We revive thereby a dead land - thus will you be brought forth -That sends down (from time to time) rain from the sky in due measure;- and We raise to life therewith a land that is dead; even so will ye be raised (from the dead);- |
| 12 | وَٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلْأَزْوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْفُلْكِ وَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَwa-alladhīوالذيوَٱلَّذِىAnd the One Whokhalaqaخلقخَلَقَcreatedl-azwājaالأزواجٱلْأَزْوَٰجَthe pairskullahāكلهاكُلَّهَاall of themwajaʿalaوجعلوَجَعَلَand madelakumلكملَكُمfor youminaمنمِّنَ[of]l-ful'kiالفلكٱلْفُلْكِthe shipswal-anʿāmiوالأنعاموَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِand the cattlemāمامَاwhattarkabūnaتركبونتَرْكَبُونَyou ride,He Who created all the pairs, and appointed for you ships and cattle whereupon ye ride.And it is He Who created all pair of things[6], and made for you ships and animals on which you ride,And who created the species, all of them, and has made for you of ships and animals those which you mountThat has created pairs in all things, and has made for you ships and cattle on which ye ride, |
| 13 | لِتَسْتَوُاْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِۦ ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُواْ نِعْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ إِذَا ٱسْتَوَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَتَقُولُواْ سُبْحَٰنَ ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَlitastawūلتستووالِتَسْتَوُاْThat you may sit firmly,ʿalāعلىعَلَىٰonẓuhūrihiظهورهظُهُورِهِۦtheir backs,thummaثمثُمَّthentadhkurūتذكرواتَذْكُرُواْrememberniʿ'mataنعمةنِعْمَةَ(the) favorrabbikumربكمرَبِّكُمْ(of) your Lordidhāإذاإِذَاwhenis'tawaytumاستويتمٱسْتَوَيْتُمْyou sit firmlyʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon themwataqūlūوتقولواوَتَقُولُواْand say,sub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَ"Glory be (to)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whosakharaسخرسَخَّرَ(has) subjectedlanāلنالَنَاto ushādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,wamāوماوَمَاand notkunnāكناكُنَّاwe werelahuلهلَهُof itmuq'rinīnaمقرنينمُقْرِنِينَcapable.That ye may mount upon their backs, and may remember your Lord's favour when ye mount thereon, and may say: Glorified be He Who hath subdued these unto us, and we were not capable (of subduing them);so that you may settle yourselves on their backs, then remember the blessings of your Lord when you have settled thereupon and say, “Glory be to Him Who has subjected this for us, for we could not have done it by ourselves[7].That you may settle yourselves upon their backs and then remember the favor of your Lord when you have settled upon them and say, "Exalted is He who has subjected this to us, and we could not have [otherwise] subdued it.[1433]In order that ye may sit firm and square on their backs, and when so seated, ye may celebrate the (kind) favour of your Lord, and say, "Glory to Him Who has subjected these to our (use), for we could never have accomplished this (by ourselves), |
| 14 | وَإِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا لَمُنقَلِبُونَwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّآAnd indeed, weilāإلىإِلَىٰtorabbināربنارَبِّنَاour Lord,lamunqalibūnaلمنقلبونلَمُنقَلِبُونَwill surely return."And lo! unto our Lord we surely are returning.It is to our Lord that we will surely return.”And indeed we, to our Lord, will [surely] return.""And to our Lord, surely, must we turn back!" |
| 15 | وَجَعَلُواْ لَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ جُزْءًاۚ إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ لَكَفُورَ مُّبِينٌwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُواْBut they attributelahuلهلَهُto HimminمنمِنْfromʿibādihiعبادهعِبَادِهِۦHis slavesjuz'anجزءاجُزْءًاa portion.innaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-insānaالإنسانٱلْإِنسَٰنَmanlakafūrunلكفورلَكَفُورٌsurely (is) clearly ungrateful.mubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌsurely (is) clearly ungrateful.And they allot to Him a portion of His bondmen! Lo! man is verily a mere ingrate.Yet they ascribe to Him some of His slaves as offspring[8]. Indeed, man is clearly ungrateful.But they have attributed to Him from His servants a portion.[1434] Indeed, man is clearly ungrateful.Yet they attribute to some of His servants a share with Him (in his godhead)! truly is man a blasphemous ingrate avowed! |
| 16 | أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخْلُقُ بَنَاتٖ وَأَصْفَىٰكُم بِٱلْبَنِينَamiأمأَمِOrittakhadhaاتخذٱتَّخَذَhas He takenmimmāممامِمَّاof what,yakhluquيخلقيَخْلُقُHe has created,banātinبناتبَنَاتٍdaughterswa-aṣfākumوأصفاكموَأَصْفَىٰكُمand He has chosen (for) youbil-banīnaبالبنينبِٱلْبَنِينَsons.Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons?Has He taken for Himself daughters from what He has created, and favored you with sons?Or has He taken, out of what He has created, daughters and chosen you for [having] sons?What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? |
| 17 | وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ مَثَلٗا ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدّٗا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌwa-idhāوإذاوَإِذَاAnd whenbushiraبشربُشِّرَis given good news,aḥaduhumأحدهمأَحَدُهُم(to) one of them,bimāبمابِمَاof whatḍarabaضربضَرَبَhe sets uplilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِfor the Most Graciousmathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) a likeness,ẓallaظلظَلَّbecomeswajhuhuوجههوَجْهُهُhis facemus'waddanمسودامُسْوَدًّاdarkwahuwaوهووَهُوَand hekaẓīmunكظيمكَظِيمٌ(is) filled with grief.And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage.When one of them is given tidings of [a baby girl] the like of which he ascribes to the Most Compassionate, his face darkens as he suppresses his rage.And when one of them is given good tidings of that which he attributes to the Most Merciful in comparison [i.e., a daughter], his face becomes dark, and he suppresses grief.When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! |
| 18 | أَوَمَن يُنَشَّؤُاْ فِي ٱلْحِلْيَةِ وَهُوَ فِي ٱلْخِصَامِ غَيْرُ مُبِينٖawamanأومنأَوَمَنThen (is one) whoyunasha-uينشأيُنَشَّؤُاْis brought upfīفيفِىinl-ḥil'yatiالحليةٱلْحِلْيَةِornamentswahuwaوهووَهُوَand hefīفيفِىinl-khiṣāmiالخصامٱلْخِصَامِthe disputeghayruغيرغَيْرُ(is) notmubīninمبينمُبِينٍclear.(Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain?Or [do they ascribe to Allah] one who is brought up in adornments and is not able to present a clear argument in disputation?So is one brought up in ornaments while being during conflict unevident[1435] [attributed to Allāh]?Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)? |
| 19 | وَجَعَلُواْ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ عِبَٰدُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ إِنَٰثًاۚ أَشَهِدُواْ خَلْقَهُمْۚ سَتُكْتَبُ شَهَٰدَتُهُمْ وَيُسْـَٔلُونَwajaʿalūوجعلواوَجَعَلُواْAnd they made,l-malāikataالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَthe Angels,alladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whohumهمهُمْthemselvesʿibāduعبادعِبَٰدُ(are) slavesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,ināthanإناثاإِنَٰثًاfemales.ashahidūأشهدواأَشَهِدُواْDid they witnesskhalqahumخلقهمخَلْقَهُمْtheir creation?satuk'tabuستكتبسَتُكْتَبُWill be recordedshahādatuhumشهادتهمشَهَٰدَتُهُمْtheir testimony,wayus'alūnaويسألونوَيُسْـَٔلُونَand they will be questioned.And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.They regard the angels, who are slaves of the Most Compassionate, as female. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be written, and they will be questioned!And they described the angels, who are servants of the Most Merciful, as females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded, and they will be questioned.And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account! |
| 20 | وَقَالُواْ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدْنَٰهُم مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawلولَوْ"Ifshāaشاءشَآءَhad willedl-raḥmānuالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنُthe Most Gracious,māمامَاwe would not have worshipped them."ʿabadnāhumعبدناهمعَبَدْنَٰهُمwe would not have worshipped them."māمامَّاNotlahumلهملَهُمthey havebidhālikaبذلكبِذَٰلِكَabout thatminمنمِنْanyʿil'minعلمعِلْمٍknowledge.inإنإِنْNothinghumهمهُمْthey (do)illāإلاإِلَّاbutyakhruṣūnaيخرصونيَخْرُصُونَlie.And they say: If the Beneficent One had (so) willed, we should not have worshipped them. They have no knowledge whatsoever of that. They do but guess.They say, “If the Most Compassionate had willed, we would not have worshiped them.” They have no knowledge of that; they do nothing but conjecture.And they said, "If the Most Merciful had willed, we would not have worshipped them." They have of that no knowledge. They are not but misjudging.("Ah!") they say, "If it had been the will of (Allah) Most Gracious, we should not have worshipped such (deities)!" Of that they have no knowledge! they do nothing but lie! |
| 21 | أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ كِتَٰبٗا مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ فَهُم بِهِۦ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَamأمأَمْOrātaynāhumآتيناهمءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْhave We given themkitābanكتاباكِتَٰبًاa bookminمنمِّنbefore it,qablihiقبلهقَبْلِهِۦbefore it,fahumفهمفَهُمso theybihiبهبِهِۦto itmus'tamsikūnaمستمسكونمُسْتَمْسِكُونَ(are) holding fast?Or have We given them any scripture before (this Qur'an) so that they are holding fast thereto?Or have We given them a Book before this [Qur’an], to which they are holding fast?Or have We given them a book before it [i.e., the Qur’ān] to which they are adhering?What! have We given them a Book before this, to which they are holding fast? |
| 22 | بَلْ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَbalبلبَلْNay,qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْthey say,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wewajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآ[we] foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefathersʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓuponummatinأمةأُمَّةٍa religionwa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, weʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonāthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمtheir footstepsmuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided."Nay, for they say only: Lo! we found our fathers following a religion, and we are guided by their footprints.They rather say, “We found our forefathers on a path, and we are seeking guidance in their footsteps.”Rather, they say, "Indeed, we found our fathers upon a religion, and we are in their footsteps [rightly] guided."Nay! they say: "We found our fathers following a certain religion, and we do guide ourselves by their footsteps." |
| 23 | وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَwakadhālikaوكذلكوَكَذَٰلِكَAnd thusmāمامَآnotarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youfīفيفِىinqaryatinقريةقَرْيَةٍa townminمنمِّنanynadhīrinنذيرنَّذِيرٍwarnerillāإلاإِلَّاexceptqālaقالقَالَsaidmut'rafūhāمترفوهامُتْرَفُوهَآ(the) wealthy ones of it,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, wewajadnāوجدناوَجَدْنَآ[we] foundābāanāآباءناءَابَآءَنَاour forefathersʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓonummatinأمةأُمَّةٍa religion,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, weʿalāعلىعَلَىٰٓ[on]āthārihimآثارهمءَاثَٰرِهِمtheir footstepsmuq'tadūnaمقتدونمُّقْتَدُونَ(are) following."And even so We sent not a warner before thee (Muhammad) into any township but its luxurious ones said: Lo! we found our fathers following a religion, and we are following their footprints.Likewise, We never sent any warner to a town before you except that its affluent ones said, “We found our forefathers on a path, and we are following their footsteps.”And similarly, We did not send before you any warner into a city except that its affluent said, "Indeed, we found our fathers upon a religion, and we are, in their footsteps, following."Just in the same way, whenever We sent a Warner before thee to any people, the wealthy ones among them said: "We found our fathers following a certain religion, and we will certainly follow in their footsteps." |
| 24 | ۞ قَٰلَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَكُمْۖ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَqālaقالقَٰلَHe said,awalawأولوأَوَلَوْ"Even ifji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI brought youbi-ahdāبأهدىبِأَهْدَىٰbetter guidancemimmāممامِمَّاthan whatwajadttumوجدتموَجَدتُّمْyou foundʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon itābāakumآباءكمءَابَآءَكُمْyour forefathers?"qālūقالواقَالُوٓاْThey said,innāإناإِنَّا"Indeed, webimāبمابِمَآwith whatur'sil'tumأرسلتمأُرْسِلْتُمyou are sentbihiبهبِهِۦwith [it]kāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."(And the warner) said: What! Even though I bring you better guidance than that ye found your fathers following? They answered: Lo! in what ye bring we are disbelievers.[The warner] said, “Even if I bring you a better guidance than what you have found your forefathers upon?” They said, “We totally reject what you [prophets] have been sent with.”[Each warner] said, "Even if I brought you better guidance than that [religion] upon which you found your fathers?" They said, "Indeed we, in that with which you were sent, are disbelievers."He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance than that which ye found your fathers following?" They said: "For us, we deny that ye (prophets) are sent (on a mission at all)." |
| 25 | فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْۖ فَٱنظُرْ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَfa-intaqamnāفانتقمنافَٱنتَقَمْنَاSo We took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them.fa-unẓurفانظرفَٱنظُرْThen seekayfaكيفكَيْفَhowkānaكانكَانَwasʿāqibatuعاقبةعَٰقِبَةُ(the) endl-mukadhibīnaالمكذبينٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ(of) the deniers.So We requited them. Then see the nature of the consequence for the rejecters!So We took revenge on them; see what was the end of the deniers!So We took retribution from them; then see how was the end of the deniers.So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the end of those who rejected (Truth)! |
| 26 | وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓ إِنَّنِي بَرَآءَ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَwa-idhوإذوَإِذْAnd whenqālaقالقَالَIbrahim Saidib'rāhīmuإبراهيمإِبْرَٰهِيمُIbrahim Saidli-abīhiلأبيهلِأَبِيهِto his fatherwaqawmihiوقومهوَقَوْمِهِۦٓand his people,innanīإننيإِنَّنِى"Indeed, I (am)barāonبراءبَرَآءٌdisassociatedmimmāممامِّمَّاfrom whattaʿbudūnaتعبدونتَعْبُدُونَyou worshipAnd when Abraham said unto his father and his folk: Lo! I am innocent of what ye worshipAnd [remember] when Abraham said to his father and his people, “I disown all that you worship,And [mention, O Muḥammad], when Abraham said to his father and his people, "Indeed, I am disassociated from that which you worshipBehold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I do indeed clear myself of what ye worship: |
| 27 | إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِillāإلاإِلَّاExceptalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Whofaṭaranīفطرنيفَطَرَنِىcreated me;fa-innahuفإنهفَإِنَّهُand indeed, Hesayahdīniسيهدينسَيَهْدِينِwill guide me."Save Him Who did create me, for He will surely guide me.except the One Who created me; He will surely guide me.”Except for He who created me; and indeed, He will guide me.""(I worship) only Him Who made me, and He will certainly guide me." |
| 28 | وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَwajaʿalahāوجعلهاوَجَعَلَهَاAnd he made itkalimatanكلمةكَلِمَةًۢa wordbāqiyatanباقيةبَاقِيَةًlastingfīفيفِىamongʿaqibihiعقبهعَقِبِهِۦhis descendents,laʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And he made it a word enduring among his seed, that haply they might return.And he made it[9] a lasting word among his descendants, so that they may return [to Allah].And he made it[1436] a word remaining among his descendants that they might return [to it].And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came after him, that they may turn back (to Allah). |
| 29 | بَلْ مَتَّعْتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولَ مُّبِينَbalبلبَلْNay,mattaʿtuمتعتمَتَّعْتُI gave enjoymenthāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ(to) thesewaābāahumوآباءهموَءَابَآءَهُمْand their forefathersḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntiljāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truthwarasūlunورسولوَرَسُولٌand a Messengermubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.Nay, but I let these and their fathers enjoy life (only) till there should come unto them the Truth and a messenger making plain.However, I let these [Makkans] and their forefathers[10] enjoy their lives, until there came to them the truth and a clear messenger[11].However, I gave enjoyment to these [people of Makkah] and their fathers[1437] until there came to them the truth and a clear Messenger.[1438]Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these (men) and their fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and a messenger making things clear. |
| 30 | وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāahumuجاءهمجَآءَهُمُcame to theml-ḥaquالحقٱلْحَقُّthe truth,qālūقالواقَالُواْthey said,hādhāهذاهَٰذَا"Thissiḥ'runسحرسِحْرٌ(is) magic,wa-innāوإناوَإِنَّاand indeed, webihiبهبِهِۦof itkāfirūnaكافرونكَٰفِرُونَ(are) disbelievers."And now that the Truth hath come unto them they say: This is mere magic, and lo! we are disbelievers therein.But when the truth came to them, they said, “This is magic, and we definitely reject it.”But when the truth came to them, they said, "This is magic, and indeed we are, concerning it, disbelievers."But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is sorcery, and we do reject it." |
| 31 | وَقَالُواْ لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they say,lawlāلولالَوْلَا"Why notnuzzilaنزلنُزِّلَwas sent downhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthisl-qur'ānuالقرآنٱلْقُرْءَانُthe Quranʿalāعلىعَلَىٰtorajulinرجلرَجُلٍa man,minaمنمِّنَfroml-qaryatayniالقريتينٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِthe two towns,ʿaẓīminعظيمعَظِيمٍgreat?"And they say: If only this Qur'an had been revealed to some great man of the two towns?And they said, “Why was this Qur’an not sent down to a great man from one of the two towns[12]?”And they said, "Why was this Qur’ān not sent down upon a great man from [one of] the two cities?"[1439]Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?" |
| 32 | أَهُمْ يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضٗا سُخْرِيّٗا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَahumأهمأَهُمْDo theyyaqsimūnaيقسمونيَقْسِمُونَdistributeraḥmataرحمترَحْمَتَ(the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lord?naḥnuنحننَحْنُWeqasamnāقسمناقَسَمْنَا[We] distributebaynahumبينهمبَيْنَهُمamong themmaʿīshatahumمعيشتهممَّعِيشَتَهُمْtheir livelihoodfīفيفِىinl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِthe lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world,warafaʿnāورفعناوَرَفَعْنَاand We raisebaʿḍahumبعضهمبَعْضَهُمْsome of themfawqaفوقفَوْقَabovebaʿḍinبعضبَعْضٍothersdarajātinدرجاتدَرَجَٰتٍ(in) degreesliyattakhidhaليتخذلِّيَتَّخِذَso that may take,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمsome of them,baʿḍanبعضابَعْضًاothers,sukh'riyyanسخرياسُخْرِيًّا(for) service.waraḥmatuورحمتوَرَحْمَتُBut (the) Mercyrabbikaربكرَبِّكَ(of) your Lordkhayrunخيرخَيْرٌ(is) bettermimmāممامِّمَّاthan whatyajmaʿūnaيجمعونيَجْمَعُونَthey accumulate.Is it they who apportion thy Lord's mercy? We have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of the world, and raised some of them above others in rank that some of them may take labour from others; and the mercy of thy Lord is better than (the wealth) that they amass.Is it they who distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We Who have distributed their livelihood among them in the life of this world, and have raised some of them above others in ranks, so that they may serve one another. But the mercy of your Lord is better than what they accumulate.Do they distribute the mercy of your Lord? It is We who have apportioned among them their livelihood in the life of this world and have raised some of them above others in degrees [of rank] that they may make use of one another for service. But the mercy of your Lord is better than whatever they accumulate.Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It is We Who portion out between them their livelihood in the life of this world: and We raise some of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work from others. But the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the (wealth) which they amass. |
| 33 | وَلَوْلَآ أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَwalawlāولولاوَلَوْلَآAnd if notanأنأَنthatyakūnaيكونيَكُونَ(would) becomel-nāsuالناسٱلنَّاسُ[the] mankindummatanأمةأُمَّةًa communitywāḥidatanواحدةوَٰحِدَةًone,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَّجَعَلْنَاWe (would have) madelimanلمنلِمَنfor (one) whoyakfuruيكفريَكْفُرُdisbelievesbil-raḥmāniبالرحمنبِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِin the Most Graciouslibuyūtihimلبيوتهملِبُيُوتِهِمْfor their housessuqufanسقفاسُقُفًاroofsminمنمِّنoffiḍḍatinفضةفِضَّةٍsilverwamaʿārijaومعارجوَمَعَارِجَand stairwaysʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyaẓharūnaيظهرونيَظْهَرُونَthey mountAnd were it not that mankind would have become one community, We might well have appointed, for those who disbelieve in the Beneficent, roofs of silver for their houses and stairs (of silver) whereby to mount,Were it not that all people might become a single community [of disbelievers][13], We would have given those who disbelieve in the Most Compassionate One houses of sliver roofs and staircases to ascend,And if it were not that the people would become one community [of disbelievers],[1440] We would have made for those who disbelieve in the Most Merciful - for their houses - ceilings and stairways of silver upon which to mount.And were it not that (all) men might become of one (evil) way of life, We would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against (Allah) Most Gracious, silver roofs for their houses and (silver) stair-ways on which to go up, |
| 34 | وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَwalibuyūtihimولبيوتهموَلِبُيُوتِهِمْAnd for their housesabwābanأبواباأَبْوَٰبًاdoorswasururanوسرراوَسُرُرًاand couchesʿalayhāعليهاعَلَيْهَاupon whichyattakiūnaيتكئونيَتَّكِـُٔونَthey reclineAnd for their houses doors (of silver) and couches of silver whereon to recline,and their houses having [silver] doors and couches on which they recline,And for their houses - doors and couches [of silver] upon which to reclineAnd (silver) doors to their houses, and thrones (of silver) on which they could recline, |
| 35 | وَزُخْرُفٗاۚ وَإِن كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ لِلْمُتَّقِينَwazukh'rufanوزخرفاوَزُخْرُفًاAnd ornaments of gold.wa-inوإنوَإِنAnd not (is)kulluكلكُلُّalldhālikaذلكذَٰلِكَthatlammāلمالَمَّاbutmatāʿuمتاعمَتَٰعُan enjoymentl-ḥayatiالحياةٱلْحَيَوٰةِ(of) the lifel-dun'yāالدنياٱلدُّنْيَا(of) the world.wal-ākhiratuوالآخرةوَٱلْءَاخِرَةُAnd the Hereafterʿindaعندعِندَwithrabbikaربكرَبِّكَyour Lordlil'muttaqīnaللمتقينلِلْمُتَّقِينَ(is) for the righteous.And ornaments of gold. Yet all that would have been but a provision of the life of the world. And the Hereafter with your Lord would have been for those who keep from evil.and [golden] ornaments. But all of these are mere enjoyments of the life of this world, and the Hereafter with your Lord is [only] for those who fear Allah.And gold ornament. But all that is not but the enjoyment of worldly life. And the Hereafter with your Lord is for the righteous.And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but conveniences of the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is for the Righteous. |
| 36 | وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَٰنٗا فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينَwamanومنوَمَنAnd whoeveryaʿshuيعشيَعْشُturns awayʿanعنعَنfromdhik'riذكرذِكْرِ(the) remembrancel-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ(of) the Most Gracious,nuqayyiḍنقيضنُقَيِّضْWe appointlahuلهلَهُfor himshayṭānanشيطاناشَيْطَٰنًاa devil,fahuwaفهوفَهُوَthen helahuلهلَهُ(is) to himqarīnunقرينقَرِينٌa companion.And he whose sight is dim to the remembrance of the Beneficent, We assign unto him a devil who becometh his comrade;Whoever turns away from the Reminder of the Most Compassionate [i.e., the Qur’an], We assign to him a devil to be his close associate,And whoever is blinded from remembrance of the Most Merciful - We appoint for him a devil, and he is to him a companion.If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (Allah) Most Gracious, We appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him. |
| 37 | وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَwa-innahumوإنهموَإِنَّهُمْAnd indeed, theylayaṣuddūnahumليصدونهملَيَصُدُّونَهُمْsurely, turn themʿaniعنعَنِfroml-sabīliالسبيلٱلسَّبِيلِthe Pathwayaḥsabūnaويحسبونوَيَحْسَبُونَand they thinkannahumأنهمأَنَّهُمthat theymuh'tadūnaمهتدونمُّهْتَدُونَ(are) guided.And lo! they surely turn them from the way of Allah, and yet they deem that they are rightly guided;who will surely avert them from the [right] way, while they think that they are rightly guided.And indeed, they [i.e., the devils] avert them from the way [of guidance] while they think that they are [rightly] guidedSuch (evil ones) really hinder them from the Path, but they think that they are being guided aright! |
| 38 | حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰٓUntilidhāإذاإِذَاwhenjāanāجاءناجَآءَنَاhe comes to Usqālaقالقَالَhe says,yālaytaيا ليتيَٰلَيْتَ"O would thatbaynīبينيبَيْنِىbetween mewabaynakaوبينكوَبَيْنَكَand between youbuʿ'daبعدبُعْدَ(were the) distancel-mashriqayniالمشرقينٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ(of) the East and the West."fabi'saفبئسفَبِئْسَHow wretched isl-qarīnuالقرينٱلْقَرِينُthe companion!Till, when he cometh unto Us, he saith (unto his comrade): Ah, would that between me and thee there were the distance of the two horizons - an evil comrade!Then when he comes to Us, he will say [to his devil associate], “I wish you were as distant from me as the East and West. What a terrible associate [you were]!”Until, when he comes to Us [at Judgement], he says [to his companion], "How I wish there was between me and you the distance between the east and west; and what a wretched companion."At length, when (such a one) comes to Us, he says (to his evil companion): "Would that between me and thee were the distance of East and West!" Ah! evil is the companion (indeed)! |
| 39 | وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَwalanولنوَلَنAnd neveryanfaʿakumuينفعكميَنفَعَكُمُwill benefit youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthe Day,idhإذإِذwhenẓalamtumظلمتمظَّلَمْتُمْyou have wronged,annakumأنكمأَنَّكُمْthat youfīفيفِى(will be) inl-ʿadhābiالعذابٱلْعَذَابِthe punishmentmush'tarikūnaمشتركونمُشْتَرِكُونَsharing.And it profiteth you not this day, because ye did wrong, that ye will be sharers in the doom.[They will be told], “As you have done wrong, it will not benefit you Today that you are sharing the punishment[14].”And never will it benefit you that Day, when you have wronged, that you are [all] sharing in the punishment.When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that Day, that ye shall be partners in Punishment! |
| 40 | أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ ٱلصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي ٱلْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖafa-antaأفأنتأَفَأَنتَThen can youtus'miʿuتسمعتُسْمِعُcause to hearl-ṣumaالصمٱلصُّمَّthe deafawأوأَوْortahdīتهديتَهْدِىguidel-ʿum'yaالعميٱلْعُمْىَthe blindwamanومنوَمَنand (one) whokānaكانكَانَisfīفيفِىinḍalālinضلالضَلَٰلٍan errormubīninمبينمُّبِينٍclear?Canst thou (Muhammad) make the deaf to hear, or canst thou guide the blind or him who is in error manifest?Can you make the deaf hear, or guide the blind or the one who is clearly misguided?Then will you make the deaf hear, [O Muḥammad], or guide the blind or he who is in clear error?Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to the blind or to such as (wander) in manifest error? |
| 41 | فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَfa-immāفإمافَإِمَّاAnd whethernadhhabannaنذهبننَذْهَبَنَّWe take you away,bikaبكبِكَWe take you away,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, We,min'humمنهممِنْهُمfrom themmuntaqimūnaمنتقمونمُّنتَقِمُونَ(will) take retribution.And if We take thee away, We surely shall take vengeance on them,Either We take you away [in death], We will surely exact retribution upon them,And whether [or not] We take you away [in death], indeed, We will take retribution upon them.Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact retribution from them, |
| 42 | أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي وَعَدْنَٰهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَawأوأَوْOrnuriyannakaنرينكنُرِيَنَّكَWe show youalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthat whichwaʿadnāhumوعدناهموَعَدْنَٰهُمْWe have promised them,fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاthen indeed, Weʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمover themmuq'tadirūnaمقتدرونمُّقْتَدِرُونَhave full power.Or (if) We show thee that wherewith We threaten them; for lo! We have complete command of them.or We will show you what We warned them of, for We have full power over them.Or whether [or not] We show you that which We have promised them, indeed, We are Perfect in Ability.Or We shall show thee that (accomplished) which We have promised them: for verily We shall prevail over them. |
| 43 | فَٱسْتَمْسِكْ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسْتَقِيمٖfa-is'tamsikفاستمسكفَٱسْتَمْسِكْSo hold fastbi-alladhīبالذيبِٱلَّذِىٓto that whichūḥiyaأوحيأُوحِىَis revealedilaykaإليكإِلَيْكَto you.innakaإنكإِنَّكَIndeed, youʿalāعلىعَلَىٰ(are) onṣirāṭinصراطصِرَٰطٍa Pathmus'taqīminمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٍStraight.So hold thou fast to that which is inspired in thee. Lo! thou art on a right path.So hold fast to what is revealed to you. You are indeed on a straight path.So adhere to that which is revealed to you. Indeed, you are on a straight path.So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee; verily thou art on a Straight Way. |
| 44 | وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرَ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَۖ وَسَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itladhik'runلذكرلَذِكْرٌ(is) surely, a Reminderlakaلكلَّكَfor youwaliqawmikaولقومكوَلِقَوْمِكَand your people,wasawfaوسوفوَسَوْفَand soontus'alūnaتسألونتُسْـَٔلُونَyou will be questioned.And lo! it is in truth a Reminder for thee and for thy folk; and ye will be questioned.This [Qur’an] is surely a glory[15] for you and your people, and you will [all] be questioned.And indeed, it is a remembrance[1441] for you and your people, and you [all] are going to be questioned.The (Qur'an) is indeed the message, for thee and for thy people; and soon shall ye (all) be brought to account. |
| 45 | وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعْبَدُونَwasalواسألوَسْـَٔلْAnd askmanمنمَنْ(those) whomarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentminمنمِنbefore youqablikaقبلكقَبْلِكَbefore youminمنمِنofrusulināرسلنارُّسُلِنَآOur Messengers;ajaʿalnāأجعلناأَجَعَلْنَاdid We makeminمنمِنbesidesdūniدوندُونِbesidesl-raḥmāniالرحمنٱلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciousālihatanآلهةءَالِهَةًgodsyuʿ'badūnaيعبدونيُعْبَدُونَto be worshipped?And ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before thee: Did We ever appoint gods to be worshipped beside the Beneficent?Ask those of Our messengers whom We sent before you: Did We appoint gods to be worshiped besides the Most Compassionate?And ask those We sent before you of Our messengers; have We made besides the Most Merciful deities to be worshipped?And question thou our messengers whom We sent before thee; did We appoint any deities other than (Allah) Most Gracious, to be worshipped? |
| 46 | وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَwalaqadولقدوَلَقَدْAnd certainlyarsalnāأرسلناأَرْسَلْنَاWe sentmūsāموسىمُوسَىٰMusabiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signsilāإلىإِلَىٰtofir'ʿawnaفرعونفِرْعَوْنَFiraunwamala-ihiوملئهوَمَلَإِيْهِۦand his chiefs,faqālaفقالفَقَالَand he said,innīإنيإِنِّى"Indeed, I amrasūluرسولرَسُولُa Messengerrabbiربرَبِّ(of the) Lordl-ʿālamīnaالعالمينٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ(of) the worlds."And verily We sent Moses with Our revelations unto Pharaoh and his chiefs, and he said: I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds.Indeed, We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his courtiers, so he said: “I am a messenger of the Lord of the worlds.”And certainly did We send Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his establishment, and he said, "Indeed, I am the messenger of the Lord of the worlds."We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and his Chiefs: He said, "I am a messenger of the Lord of the Worlds." |
| 47 | فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenjāahumجاءهمجَآءَهُمhe came to thembiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَآwith Our Signs,idhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمTheymin'hāمنهامِّنْهَاat themyaḍḥakūnaيضحكونيَضْحَكُونَlaughed.But when he brought them Our tokens, behold! they laughed at them.But as soon as he came to them with Our signs, they laughed at them.But when he brought them Our signs, at once they laughed at them.But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they ridiculed them. |
| 48 | وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذْنَٰهُم بِٱلْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notnurīhimنريهمنُرِيهِمWe showed themminمنمِّنْofāyatinآيةءَايَةٍa Signillāإلاإِلَّاbuthiyaهيهِىَitakbaruأكبرأَكْبَرُ(was) greaterminمنمِنْthanukh'tihāأختهاأُخْتِهَاits sister,wa-akhadhnāhumوأخذناهموَأَخَذْنَٰهُمand We seized thembil-ʿadhābiبالعذاببِٱلْعَذَابِwith the punishmentlaʿallahumلعلهملَعَلَّهُمْso that they mayyarjiʿūnaيرجعونيَرْجِعُونَreturn.And every token that We showed them was greater than its sister (token), and We grasped them with the torment, that haply they might turn again.Every sign We showed them was greater than the one before it[16], and We seized them with punishment[17] so that they may turn in repentance.And We showed them not a sign except that it was greater than its sister, and We seized them with affliction that perhaps they might return [to faith].We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to Us). |
| 49 | وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدْعُ لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُواْAnd they said,yāayyuhaيا أيهيَٰٓأَيُّهَ"Ol-sāḥiruالساحرٱلسَّاحِرُ[the] magician!ud'ʿuادعٱدْعُInvokelanāلنالَنَاfor usrabbakaربكرَبَّكَyour Lordbimāبمابِمَاby whatʿahidaعهدعَهِدَHe has made covenantʿindakaعندكعِندَكَwith you.innanāإنناإِنَّنَاIndeed, welamuh'tadūnaلمهتدونلَمُهْتَدُونَ(will) surely be guided."And they said: O wizard! Entreat thy Lord for us by the pact that He hath made with thee. Lo! we verily will walk aright.They said, “O magician, call upon your Lord for us, by virtue of the covenant He has made with you[18]; we will surely accept guidance.”And they said [to Moses], "O magician, invoke for us your Lord by what He has promised you. Indeed, we will be guided."And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance." |
| 50 | فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّاBut whenkashafnāكشفناكَشَفْنَاWe removedʿanhumuعنهمعَنْهُمُfrom theml-ʿadhābaالعذابٱلْعَذَابَthe punishmentidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!humهمهُمْTheyyankuthūnaينكثونيَنكُثُونَbroke (their word).But when We eased them of the torment, behold! they broke their word.But as soon We removed the punishment from them, they broke their promise.But when We removed from them the affliction, at once they broke their word.But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they broke their word. |
| 51 | وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِۦ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَwanādāونادىوَنَادَىٰAnd called outfir'ʿawnuفرعونفِرْعَوْنُFiraunfīفيفِىamongqawmihiقومهقَوْمِهِۦhis people;qālaقالقَالَhe said,yāqawmiيا قوميَٰقَوْمِ"O my people!alaysaأليسأَلَيْسَIs notlīليلِىfor memul'kuملكمُلْكُ(the) kingdommiṣ'raمصرمِصْرَ(of) Egyptwahādhihiوهذهوَهَٰذِهِand thesel-anhāruالأنهارٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ[the] riverstajrīتجريتَجْرِىflowingminمنمِنunderneath me?taḥtīتحتيتَحْتِىٓunderneath me?afalāأفلاأَفَلَاThen do nottub'ṣirūnaتبصرونتُبْصِرُونَyou see?And Pharaoh caused a proclamation to be made among his people saying: O my people! Is not mine the sovereignty of Egypt and these rivers flowing under me? Can ye not then discern?Pharaoh proclaimed to his people, saying, “O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these streams[19] flowing at my feet? Do you not see?And Pharaoh called out among his people; he said, "O my people, does not the kingdom of Egypt belong to me, and these rivers flowing beneath me; then do you not see?And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my people! Does not the dominion of Egypt belong to me, (witness) these streams flowing underneath my (palace)? What! see ye not then? |
| 52 | أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرَ مِّنْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينَ وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُamأمأَمْOranāأناأَنَاam Ikhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetterminمنمِّنْthanhādhāهذاهَٰذَاthis,alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىone who -huwaهوهُوَhemahīnunمهينمَهِينٌ(is) insignificantwalāولاوَلَاand hardlyyakāduيكاديَكَادُand hardlyyubīnuيبينيُبِينُclear?I am surely better than this fellow, who is despicable and can hardly make (his meaning) plain!Or am I not better than this contemptible one who can hardly express himself[20]?Or am I [not] better than this one [i.e., Moses] who is insignificant and hardly makes himself clear?[1442]"Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly? |
| 53 | فَلَوْلَآ أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةَ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَآءَ مَعَهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَfalawlāفلولافَلَوْلَآThen why notul'qiyaألقيأُلْقِىَare placedʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himaswiratunأسورةأَسْوِرَةٌbraceletsminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldawأوأَوْorjāaجاءجَآءَcomemaʿahuمعهمَعَهُwith himl-malāikatuالملائكةٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُthe Angelsmuq'tarinīnaمقترنينمُقْتَرِنِينَaccompanying (him)?"Why, then, have armlets of gold not been set upon him, or angels sent along with him?Then why are there not sent down upon him bracelets of gold or come with him angels to support him?”Then why have there not been placed upon him bracelets of gold or come with him the angels in conjunction?""Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or (why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?" |
| 54 | فَٱسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَfa-is'takhaffaفاستخففَٱسْتَخَفَّSo he bluffedqawmahuقومهقَوْمَهُhis people,fa-aṭāʿūhuفأطاعوهفَأَطَاعُوهُand they obeyed him.innahumإنهمإِنَّهُمْIndeed, theykānūكانواكَانُواْwereqawmanقوماقَوْمًاa peoplefāsiqīnaفاسقينفَٰسِقِينَdefiantly disobedient.Thus he persuaded his people to make light (of Moses), and they obeyed him. Lo! they were a wanton folk.Thus he made a fool of his people and they obeyed him. They were indeed a wicked people.So he bluffed his people, and they obeyed him. Indeed, they were [themselves] a people defiantly disobedient [of Allāh].Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him: truly were they a people rebellious (against Allah). |
| 55 | فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا ٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَfalammāفلمافَلَمَّآSo whenāsafūnāآسفوناءَاسَفُونَاthey angered Us,intaqamnāانتقمناٱنتَقَمْنَاWe took retributionmin'humمنهممِنْهُمْfrom them,fa-aghraqnāhumفأغرقناهمفَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْand We drowned themajmaʿīnaأجمعينأَجْمَعِينَall.So, when they angered Us, We punished them and drowned them every one.When they angered Us, We exacted Our retribution and drowned them all.And when they angered Us, We took retribution from them and drowned them all.When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from them, and We drowned them all. |
| 56 | فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلْأٓخِرِينَfajaʿalnāhumفجعلناهمفَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْAnd We made themsalafanسلفاسَلَفًاa precedentwamathalanومثلاوَمَثَلًاand an examplelil'ākhirīnaللآخرينلِّلْءَاخِرِينَfor the later (generations).And We made them a thing past, and an example for those after (them).Thus We made them a precedent and a lesson[21] for the later generations.And We made them a precedent and an example for the later peoples.And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to later ages. |
| 57 | ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenḍuribaضربضُرِبَis presented,ub'nuابنٱبْنُ(the) sonmaryamaمريممَرْيَمَ(of) Maryam,mathalanمثلامَثَلًا(as) an exampleidhāإذاإِذَاbehold!qawmukaقومكقَوْمُكَYour peoplemin'huمنهمِنْهُabout ityaṣiddūnaيصدونيَصِدُّونَlaughed aloud.And when the son of Mary is quoted as an example, behold! the folk laugh out,When the example of the son of Mary was given, your people laughed and jeered[22],And when the son of Mary was presented as an example,[1443] immediately your people laughed aloud.When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example, behold, thy people raise a clamour thereat (in ridicule)! |
| 58 | وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَwaqālūوقالواوَقَالُوٓاْAnd they said,aālihatunāأآلهتناءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا"Are our godskhayrunخيرخَيْرٌbetteramأمأَمْorhuwaهوهُوَhe?"māمامَاNotḍarabūhuضربوهضَرَبُوهُthey present itlakaلكلَكَto youillāإلاإِلَّاexceptjadalanجدلاجَدَلًۢا(for) argument.balبلبَلْNay,humهمهُمْtheyqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplekhaṣimūnaخصمونخَصِمُونَargumentative.And say: Are our gods better, or is he? They raise not the objection save for argument. Nay! but they are a contentious folk.and they said, “Are Our gods better or he[23]?” They only mentioned him to you for the sake of argument. They are indeed a contentious people.And they said, "Are our gods better, or is he?"[1444] They did not present it [i.e., the comparison] except for [mere] argument. But, [in fact], they are a people prone to dispute.And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious people. |
| 59 | إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَinإنإِنْNothuwaهوهُوَheillāإلاإِلَّا(was) exceptʿabdunعبدعَبْدٌa slave,anʿamnāأنعمناأَنْعَمْنَاWe bestowed Our favorʿalayhiعليهعَلَيْهِon himwajaʿalnāhuوجعلناهوَجَعَلْنَٰهُand We made himmathalanمثلامَثَلًاan examplelibanīلبنيلِّبَنِىٓfor (the) Children of Israel.is'rāīlaإسرائيلإِسْرَٰٓءِيلَfor (the) Children of Israel.He is nothing but a slave on whom We bestowed favour, and We made him a pattern for the Children of Israel.He was only a slave whom We[24] favored and made him an example for the Children of Israel.He [i.e., Jesus] was not but a servant upon whom We bestowed favor, and We made him an example for the Children of Israel.He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him, and We made him an example to the Children of Israel. |
| 60 | وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَwalawولووَلَوْAnd ifnashāuنشاءنَشَآءُWe willed,lajaʿalnāلجعلنالَجَعَلْنَاsurely We (could have) mademinkumمنكممِنكُمamong youmalāikatanملائكةمَّلَٰٓئِكَةًAngelsfīفيفِىinl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earthyakhlufūnaيخلفونيَخْلُفُونَsucceeding.And had We willed We could have set among you angels to be viceroys in the earth.If We willed, We could [destroy you all and] replace you with angels, succeeding you on earth.And if We willed, We could have made [instead] of you angels succeeding [one another][1445] on the earth.And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst you, succeeding each other on the earth. |
| 61 | وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمَ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَwa-innahuوإنهوَإِنَّهُAnd indeed, itlaʿil'munلعلملَعِلْمٌsurely (is) a knowledgelilssāʿatiللساعةلِّلسَّاعَةِof the Hour.falāفلافَلَاSo (do) nottamtarunnaتمترنتَمْتَرُنَّ(be) doubtfulbihāبهابِهَاabout it,wa-ittabiʿūniواتبعونوَٱتَّبِعُونِand follow Me.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is the) Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight.And lo! verily there is knowledge of the Hour. So doubt ye not concerning it, but follow Me. This is the right path.And he [i.e., Jesus] will be a sign of the Hour; so do not have doubt about it and follow me[25]. This is a straight path.And indeed, he [i.e., Jesus] will be [a sign for] knowledge of the Hour, so be not in doubt of it, and follow Me.[1446] This is a straight path.And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is a Straight Way. |
| 62 | وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوَّ مُّبِينَwalāولاوَلَاAnd (let) notyaṣuddannakumuيصدنكميَصُدَّنَّكُمُavert youl-shayṭānuالشيطانٱلشَّيْطَٰنُthe Shaitaan.innahuإنهإِنَّهُIndeed, helakumلكملَكُمْ(is) for youʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّan enemymubīnunمبينمُّبِينٌclear.And let not Satan turn you aside. Lo! he is an open enemy for you.Do not let Satan turn you away [from the straight path], for he is your sworn enemy.And never let Satan avert you. Indeed, he is to you a clear enemy.Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy avowed. |
| 63 | وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِwalammāولماوَلَمَّاAnd whenjāaجاءجَآءَcameʿīsāعيسىعِيسَىٰIsabil-bayinātiبالبيناتبِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِwith clear proofs,qālaقالقَالَhe said,qadقدقَدْ"Verily,ji'tukumجئتكمجِئْتُكُمI have come to youbil-ḥik'matiبالحكمةبِٱلْحِكْمَةِwith wisdomwali-ubayyinaولأبينوَلِأُبَيِّنَand that I make clearlakumلكملَكُمto youbaʿḍaبعضبَعْضَsomealladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(of) that whichtakhtalifūnaتختلفونتَخْتَلِفُونَyou differfīhiفيهفِيهِin it.fa-ittaqūفاتقوافَٱتَّقُواْSo fearl-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllahwa-aṭīʿūniوأطيعونوَأَطِيعُونِand obey me.When Jesus came with clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty), he said: I have come unto you with wisdom, and to make plain some of that concerning which ye differ. So keep your duty to Allah, and obey me.When Jesus came with clear signs, he said, “I have come to you with wisdom, and to clarify to you some of that concerning which you differ; so fear Allah and obey me.And when Jesus brought clear proofs, he said, "I have come to you with wisdom [i.e., prophethood] and to make clear to you some of that over which you differ, so fear Allāh and obey me.When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points) on which ye dispute: therefore fear Allah and obey me. |
| 64 | إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-lahaاللهٱللَّهَAllah,huwaهوهُوَHerabbīربيرَبِّى(is) my Lordwarabbukumوربكموَرَبُّكُمْand your Lord,fa-uʿ'budūhuفاعبدوهفَٱعْبُدُوهُso worship Him.hādhāهذاهَٰذَاThisṣirāṭunصراطصِرَٰطٌ(is) a Pathmus'taqīmunمستقيممُّسْتَقِيمٌStraight."Lo! Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord. So worship Him. This is a right path.Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord; so worship Him. This is a straight path.”Indeed, Allāh is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight path.""For Allah, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye Him: this is a Straight Way." |
| 65 | فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍfa-ikh'talafaفاختلففَٱخْتَلَفَBut differedl-aḥzābuالأحزابٱلْأَحْزَابُthe factionsminمنمِنۢfrombaynihimبينهمبَيْنِهِمْamong them,fawaylunفويلفَوَيْلٌso woelilladhīnaللذينلِّلَّذِينَto those whoẓalamūظلمواظَلَمُواْwrongedminمنمِنْfromʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentyawminيوميَوْمٍ(of the) Dayalīminأليمأَلِيمٍpainful.But the factions among them differed. Then woe unto those who do wrong from the doom of a painful day.But the factions differed among themselves [about Jesus]; so woe to the wrongdoers from the punishment of a painful Day!But the denominations from among them differed [and separated], so woe to those who have wronged from the punishment of a painful Day.But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then woe to the wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day! |
| 66 | هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَhalهلهَلْAreyanẓurūnaينظرونيَنظُرُونَthey waitingillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-sāʿataالساعةٱلسَّاعَةَ(for) the Houranأنأَنthattatiyahumتأتيهمتَأْتِيَهُمit should come on thembaghtatanبغتةبَغْتَةًsuddenlywahumوهموَهُمْwhile theylāلالَا(do) notyashʿurūnaيشعرونيَشْعُرُونَperceive?Await they aught save the Hour, that it shall come upon them suddenly, when they know not?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them by surprise when they least expect it?Are they waiting except for the Hour to come upon them suddenly while they perceive not?Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them all of a sudden, while they perceive not? |
| 67 | ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَal-akhilāuالأخلاءٱلْأَخِلَّآءُFriendsyawma-idhinيومئذيَوْمَئِذٍۭthat Day,baʿḍuhumبعضهمبَعْضُهُمْsome of themlibaʿḍinلبعضلِبَعْضٍto othersʿaduwwunعدوعَدُوٌّ(will be) enemiesillāإلاإِلَّاexceptl-mutaqīnaالمتقينٱلْمُتَّقِينَthe righteous,Friends on that day will be foes one to another, save those who kept their duty (to Allah).On that Day, close friends will become enemies to one another, except the righteous,Close friends, that Day, will be enemies to each other, except for the righteousFriends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except the Righteous. |
| 68 | يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَyāʿibādiيا عباديَٰعِبَادِ"O My slaves!lāلالَاNokhawfunخوفخَوْفٌfearʿalaykumuعليكمعَلَيْكُمُon youl-yawmaاليومٱلْيَوْمَthis Daywalāولاوَلَآand notantumأنتمأَنتُمْyoutaḥzanūnaتحزنونتَحْزَنُونَwill grieve,O My slaves! For you there is no fear this day, nor is it ye who grieve;[It will be said to them], “O My slaves, there is no fear for you Today, nor will you grieve,[To whom Allāh will say], "O My servants, no fear will there be concerning you this Day, nor will you grieve,My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye grieve,- |
| 69 | ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا وَكَانُواْ مُسْلِمِينَalladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَThose whoāmanūآمنواءَامَنُواْbelievedbiāyātināبآياتنابِـَٔايَٰتِنَاin Our Verseswakānūوكانواوَكَانُواْand weremus'limīnaمسلمينمُسْلِمِينَsubmissive.(Ye) who believed Our revelations and were self-surrendered,[those] who believed in Our verses and submitted [to Us as Muslims].[You] who believed in Our verses and were Muslims.(Being) those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed (their wills to Ours) in Islam. |
| 70 | ٱدْخُلُواْ ٱلْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْ تُحْبَرُونَud'khulūادخلواٱدْخُلُواْEnterl-janataالجنةٱلْجَنَّةَParadise,antumأنتمأَنتُمْyouwa-azwājukumوأزواجكموَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْand your spousestuḥ'barūnaتحبرونتُحْبَرُونَdelighted."Enter the Garden, ye and your wives, to be made glad.Enter Paradise, you and your companions[26], rejoicing in bliss.”Enter Paradise, you and your kinds,[1447] delighted."Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in (beauty and) rejoicing. |
| 71 | يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكْوَابٖۖ وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ ٱلْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلْأَعْيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا خَٰلِدُونَyuṭāfuيطافيُطَافُWill be circulatedʿalayhimعليهمعَلَيْهِمfor thembiṣiḥāfinبصحافبِصِحَافٍplatesminمنمِّنofdhahabinذهبذَهَبٍgoldwa-akwābinوأكوابوَأَكْوَابٍand cups.wafīhāوفيهاوَفِيهَاAnd thereinmāمامَا(is) whattashtahīhiتشتهيهتَشْتَهِيهِdesiresl-anfusuالأنفسٱلْأَنفُسُthe soulswataladhuوتلذوَتَلَذُّand delightsl-aʿyunuالأعينٱلْأَعْيُنُthe eyes,wa-antumوأنتموَأَنتُمْand youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَwill abide forever.Therein are brought round for them trays of gold and goblets, and therein is all that souls desire and eyes find sweet. And ye are immortal therein.Golden trays and cups will be passed around among them; there will be all that souls desire and eyes delight in, and you will abide therein forever.Circulated among them will be plates and vessels of gold. And therein is whatever the souls desire and [what] delights the eyes, and you will abide therein eternally.To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold: there will be there all that the souls could desire, all that their eyes could delight in: and ye shall abide therein (for eye). |
| 72 | وَتِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَwatil'kaوتلكوَتِلْكَAnd thisl-janatuالجنةٱلْجَنَّةُ(is) the Paradiseallatīالتيٱلَّتِىٓwhichūrith'tumūhāأورثتموهاأُورِثْتُمُوهَاyou are made to inheritbimāبمابِمَاfor whatkuntumكنتمكُنتُمْyou used totaʿmalūnaتعملونتَعْمَلُونَdo.This is the Garden which ye are made to inherit because of what ye used to do.That is Paradise which you will inherit for what you used to do.And that is Paradise which you are made to inherit for what you used to do.Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your (good) deeds (in life). |
| 73 | لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةَ كَثِيرَةَ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَlakumلكملَكُمْFor youfīhāفيهافِيهَاthereinfākihatunفاكهةفَٰكِهَةٌ(are) fruitskathīratunكثيرةكَثِيرَةٌabundant,min'hāمنهامِّنْهَاfrom ittakulūnaتأكلونتَأْكُلُونَyou will eat.Therein for you is fruit in plenty whence to eat.You will have therein abundant fruit[27] to eat from.For you therein is much fruit[1448] from which you will eat.Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye shall have satisfaction. |
| 74 | إِنَّ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَinnaإنإِنَّIndeed,l-muj'rimīnaالمجرمينٱلْمُجْرِمِينَthe criminalsfīفيفِى(will be) inʿadhābiعذابعَذَابِ(the) punishmentjahannamaجهنمجَهَنَّمَ(of) Hellkhālidūnaخالدونخَٰلِدُونَabiding forever.Lo! the guilty are immortal in hell's torment.Indeed, the wicked will be in the punishment of Hell forever.Indeed, the criminals will be in the punishment of Hell, abiding eternally.The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell therein (for aye): |
| 75 | لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَlāلالَاNotyufattaruيفتريُفَتَّرُwill it subsideʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfor them,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyfīhiفيهفِيهِin itmub'lisūnaمبلسونمُبْلِسُونَ(will) despair.It is not relaxed for them, and they despair therein.It will not be lightened for them, and they will remain therein in utter despair.It will not be allowed to subside for them, and they, therein, are in despair.Nowise will the (Punishment) be lightened for them, and in despair will they be there overwhelmed. |
| 76 | وَمَا ظَلَمْنَٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwamāوماوَمَاAnd notẓalamnāhumظلمناهمظَلَمْنَٰهُمْWe wronged themwalākinولكنوَلَٰكِنbutkānūكانواكَانُواْthey werehumuهمهُمُthemselvesl-ẓālimīnaالظالمينٱلظَّٰلِمِينَwrongdoers.We wronged them not, but they it was who did the wrong.We did not wrong them, but they themselves were the wrongdoers.And We did not wrong them, but it was they who were the wrongdoers.Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have been unjust themselves. |
| 77 | وَنَادَوْاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَwanādawونادواوَنَادَوْاْAnd they will call,yāmālikuيا مالكيَٰمَٰلِكُ"O Malik!liyaqḍiليقضلِيَقْضِLet put an endʿalaynāعليناعَلَيْنَاto usrabbukaربكرَبُّكَyour Lord."qālaقالقَالَHe (will) say,innakumإنكمإِنَّكُم"Indeed, youmākithūnaماكثونمَّٰكِثُونَ(will) remain."And they cry: O master! Let thy Lord make an end of us. He saith: Lo! here ye must remain.They will cry out, “O Mālik[28], let your Lord put an end to us!” He will say, “You are here to stay.”And they will call, "O Mālik,[1449] let your Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Indeed, you will remain."They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end to us!" He will say, "Nay, but ye shall abide!" |
| 78 | لَقَدْ جِئْنَٰكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَlaqadلقدلَقَدْCertainly,ji'nākumجئناكمجِئْنَٰكُمWe have brought youbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّthe truth,walākinnaولكنوَلَٰكِنَّbutaktharakumأكثركمأَكْثَرَكُمْmost of you,lil'ḥaqqiللحقلِلْحَقِّto the truthkārihūnaكارهونكَٰرِهُونَ(are) averse.We verily brought the Truth unto you, but ye were, most of you, averse to the Truth.We surely brought you the truth, but most of you were averse to the truth.We had certainly brought you the truth, but most of you, to the truth, were averse.Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you have a hatred for Truth. |
| 79 | أَمْ أَبْرَمُوٓاْ أَمْرٗا فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَamأمأَمْOrabramūأبرمواأَبْرَمُوٓاْhave they determinedamranأمراأَمْرًاan affair?fa-innāفإنافَإِنَّاThen indeed, Wemub'rimūnaمبرمونمُبْرِمُونَ(are) determined.Or do they determine any thing (against the Prophet)? Lo! We (also) are determining.Have they devised a plan[29]? We too have devised a plan.Or have they devised [some] affair?[1450] But indeed, We are devising [a plan].What! have they settled some plan (among themselves)? But it is We Who settle things. |
| 80 | أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَamأمأَمْOryaḥsabūnaيحسبونيَحْسَبُونَ(do) they thinkannāأناأَنَّاthat Welāلالَا(can) notnasmaʿuنسمعنَسْمَعُhearsirrahumسرهمسِرَّهُمْtheir secret(s)wanajwāhumونجواهموَنَجْوَىٰهُمand their private counsel(s)?balāبلىبَلَىٰNay,warusulunāورسلناوَرُسُلُنَاand Our Messengersladayhimلديهملَدَيْهِمْwith them,yaktubūnaيكتبونيَكْتُبُونَare recording.Or deem they that We cannot hear their secret thoughts and private confidences? Nay, but Our envoys, present with them, do record.Do they think that We do not hear their secret talks and private counsels? Yes indeed, and Our angel-messengers are with them recording everything.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private conversations? Yes, [We do], and Our messengers [i.e., angels] are with them recording.Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their private counsels? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record. |
| 81 | قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدَ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ ٱلْعَٰبِدِينَqulقلقُلْSay,inإنإِن"Ifkānaكانكَانَhadlilrraḥmāniللرحمنلِلرَّحْمَٰنِthe Most Graciouswaladunولدوَلَدٌa son.fa-anāفأنافَأَنَاThen, Iawwaluأولأَوَّلُ(would be the) firstl-ʿābidīnaالعابدينٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ(of) the worshippers."Say (O Muhammad): If the Beneficent One hath a son, then, I shall be first among the worshippers. (But there is no son).Say, “If the Most Compassionate truly had a son, I would be the first of [his] worshipers[30].”Say, [O Muḥammad], "If the Most Merciful had a son, then I would be the first of [his] worshippers."[1451]Say: "If (Allah) Most Gracious had a son, I would be the first to worship." |
| 82 | سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَرْشِ عَمَّا يَصِفُونَsub'ḥānaسبحانسُبْحَٰنَGlory berabbiربرَبِّ(to the) Lord,l-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earth,rabbiربرَبِّ(the) Lordl-ʿarshiالعرشٱلْعَرْشِ(of) the Throne,ʿammāعماعَمَّاabove whatyaṣifūnaيصفونيَصِفُونَthey ascribe.Glorified be the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne, from that which they ascribe (unto Him)!Glory be to the Lord of the heavens and earth, Lord of the Throne, far above what they ascribe [to Him].Exalted is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, Lord of the Throne, above what they describe.Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of the Throne (of Authority)! (He is free) from the things they attribute (to him)! |
| 83 | فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلْعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوْمَهُمُ ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَfadharhumفذرهمفَذَرْهُمْSo leave themyakhūḍūيخوضوايَخُوضُواْ(to) converse vainlywayalʿabūويلعبواوَيَلْعَبُواْand playḥattāحتىحَتَّىٰuntilyulāqūيلاقوايُلَٰقُواْthey meetyawmahumuيومهميَوْمَهُمُtheir Dayalladhīالذيٱلَّذِىwhichyūʿadūnaيوعدونيُوعَدُونَthey are promisedSo let them flounder (in their talk) and play until they meet the Day which they are promised.So leave them to indulge in falsehood and amuse themselves until they meet their Day that they are promised.So leave them to converse vainly and amuse themselves until they meet their Day which they are promised.So leave them to babble and play (with vanities) until they meet that Day of theirs, which they have been promised. |
| 84 | وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهَ وَفِي ٱلْأَرْضِ إِلَٰهَۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْعَلِيمُwahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Healladhīالذيٱلَّذِى(is) the One Whofīفيفِى(is) inl-samāiالسماءٱلسَّمَآءِthe heaven -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod,wafīوفيوَفِىand inl-arḍiالأرضٱلْأَرْضِthe earth -ilāhunإلهإِلَٰهٌGod.wahuwaوهووَهُوَAnd Hel-ḥakīmuالحكيمٱلْحَكِيمُ(is) the All-Wise,l-ʿalīmuالعليمٱلْعَلِيمُthe All-Knower.And He it is Who in the heaven is Allah, and in the earth Allah. He is the Wise, the Knower.It is He Who is God in the heaven and God on earth, and He is the All-Wise, the All-Knowing.And it is He [i.e., Allāh] who is [the only] deity in the heaven, and on the earth [the only] deity. And He is the Wise, the Knowing.It is He Who is Allah in heaven and Allah on earth; and He is full of Wisdom and Knowledge. |
| 85 | وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَwatabārakaوتباركوَتَبَارَكَAnd blessed (is)alladhīالذيٱلَّذِىthe One Who -lahuلهلَهُto Whommul'kuملكمُلْكُ(belongs the) dominionl-samāwātiالسماواتٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ(of) the heavenswal-arḍiوالأرضوَٱلْأَرْضِand the earthwamāوماوَمَاand whateverbaynahumāبينهمابَيْنَهُمَا(is) between both of themwaʿindahuوعندهوَعِندَهُand with Himʿil'muعلمعِلْمُ(is the) knowledgel-sāʿatiالساعةٱلسَّاعَةِ(of) the Hour,wa-ilayhiوإليهوَإِلَيْهِand to Himtur'jaʿūnaترجعونتُرْجَعُونَyou will be returned.And blessed be He unto Whom belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and all that is between them, and with Whom is knowledge of the Hour, and unto Whom ye will be returned.Blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and earth and all that is between them. With Him is the knowledge of the Hour, and to Him you will be returned.And blessed is He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and whatever is between them and with whom is knowledge of the Hour and to whom you will be returned.And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment): and to Him shall ye be brought back. |
| 86 | وَلَا يَمْلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَwalāولاوَلَاAnd notyamlikuيملكيَمْلِكُhave poweralladhīnaالذينٱلَّذِينَthose whomyadʿūnaيدعونيَدْعُونَthey invokeminمنمِنbesides Himdūnihiدونهدُونِهِbesides Himl-shafāʿataالشفاعةٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ(for) the intercession;illāإلاإِلَّاexceptmanمنمَنwhoshahidaشهدشَهِدَtestifiesbil-ḥaqiبالحقبِٱلْحَقِّto the truth,wahumوهموَهُمْand theyyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَknow.And those unto whom they cry instead of Him possess no power of intercession, saving him who beareth witness unto the Truth knowingly.Those whom they supplicate[31] besides Him have no power to intercede, except those who testify to the truth knowingly[32].And those they invoke[1452] besides Him do not possess [power of] intercession; but only those who testify to the truth [can benefit], and they know.[1453]And those whom they invoke besides Allah have no power of intercession;- only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him). |
| 87 | وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَwala-inولئنوَلَئِنAnd ifsa-altahumسألتهمسَأَلْتَهُمyou ask themmanمنمَّنْwhokhalaqahumخلقهمخَلَقَهُمْcreated them,layaqūlunnaليقولنلَيَقُولُنَّthey will certainly say,l-lahuاللهٱللَّهُ"Allah."fa-annāفأنىفَأَنَّىٰThen howyu'fakūnaيؤفكونيُؤْفَكُونَare they deluded?And if thou ask them who created them, they will surely say: Allah. How then are they turned away?If you ask them who created them[33], they will surely say, “Allah.” How are they then deluded?And if you asked them[1454] who created them, they would surely say, "Allāh." So how are they deluded?If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say, Allah: How then are they deluded away (from the Truth)? |
| 88 | وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَwaqīlihiوقيلهوَقِيلِهِۦAnd his saying,yārabbiيا ربيَٰرَبِّ"O my Lord!innaإنإِنَّIndeed,hāulāiهؤلاءهَٰٓؤُلَآءِtheseqawmunقومقَوْمٌ(are) a peoplelāلالَّا(who do) notyu'minūnaيؤمنونيُؤْمِنُونَbelieve."And he saith: O my Lord! Lo! these are a folk who believe not.And [Allah acknowledges] his saying[34], “O my Lord, these are a people who do not believe.”And [Allāh acknowledges] his saying,[1455] "O my Lord, indeed these are a people who do not believe."(Allah has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, "O my Lord! Truly these are people who will not believe!" |
| 89 | فَٱصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَٰمَۚ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَfa-iṣ'faḥفاصفحفَٱصْفَحْSo turn awayʿanhumعنهمعَنْهُمْfrom themwaqulوقلوَقُلْand say,salāmunسلامسَلَٰمٌ"Peace."fasawfaفسوففَسَوْفَBut soonyaʿlamūnaيعلمونيَعْلَمُونَthey will know.Then bear with them (O Muhammad) and say: Peace. But they will come to know.So turn away from them and say, “Peace[35].” They will come to know.So turn aside from them and say, "Peace."[1456] But they are going to know.But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon shall they know! |
| ﱱ | ﱰ |
| ﱴ | ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﱻ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ |
| ﲃ | ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲌ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲓ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲜ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲤ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲯ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ |
| ﲻ | ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ |
| ﱎ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱚ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ |
| ﱯ | ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ |
| ﱴ | ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ |
| ﱿ | ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲇ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ |
| ﲔ | ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ |
| ﲞ | ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ |
| ﲭ | ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ |
| ﲿ | ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳈ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳔ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ |
| ﱖ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ |
| ﱧ | ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱰ | ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ |
| ﱺ | ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲀ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲈ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ |
| ﲒ | ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲜ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲧ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ |
| ﳄ | ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ |
| ﳖ | ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ |
| ﱆ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ |
| ﱕ | ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱡ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ |
| ﱩ | ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ |
| ﱵ | ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ |
| ﱿ | ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ |
| ﲋ | ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲒ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ |
| ﲚ | ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ |
| ﲤ | ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ |
| ﲬ | ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ ﲫ |
| ﲺ | ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳇ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ |
| ﳏ | ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ |
| ﱏ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ |
| ﱛ | ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ |
| ﱣ | ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ |
| ﱶ | ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ |
| ﲂ | ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ |
| ﲎ | ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ |
| ﲗ | ﲏ ﲐ ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ |
| ﲞ | ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ |
| ﲣ | ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ |
| ﲮ | ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ |
| ﲿ | ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ |
| ﳊ | ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ |
| ﳓ | ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ |
| ﱌ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ |
| ﱕ | ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱨ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ |
| ﱳ | ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ |
| ﲀ | ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ |
| ﲋ | ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ |
| ﲓ | ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ |
| ﲜ | ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ |
| ﲢ | ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲨ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ |
| ﲺ | ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ |
| ﳂ | ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ |
| ﳉ | ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ |
| ﱇ | ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ |
| ﱎ | ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ |
| ﱕ | ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ |
| ﱟ | ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ |
| ﱧ | ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ |
| ﱭ | ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ |
| ﱺ | ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ |
| ﲃ | ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ |
| ﲌ | ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ |
| ﲕ | ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ |
| ﲢ | ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ |
| ﲰ | ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ |
| ﲾ | ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ |
| ﳈ | ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ |
| ﳐ | ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ |
| ﳘ | ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ |
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ
ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ
ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ
ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ
ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ
ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
حم ١ وَالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ ٢ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَاهُ قُرْآنًا عَرَبِيًّا
لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٣ وَإِنَّهُ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ لَدَيْنَا
لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ ٤ أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنكُمُ الذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا
أَن كُنتُمْ قَوْمًا مُّسْرِفِينَ ٥ وَكَمْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن نَّبِيٍّ فِي
الْأَوَّلِينَ ٦ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَ
٧ فَأَهْلَكْنَا أَشَدَّ مِنْهُم بَطْشًا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ الْأَوَّلِينَ
٨ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ
خَلَقَهُنَّ الْعَزِيزُ الْعَلِيمُ ٩ الَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ الْأَرْضَ
مَهْدًا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلًا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠
وَالَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً بِقَدَرٍ فَأَنشَرْنَا بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَّيْتًا
كَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ ١١ وَالَّذِي خَلَقَ الْأَزْوَاجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ
لَكُم مِّنَ الْفُلْكِ وَالْأَنْعَامِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَ ١٢ لِتَسْتَوُوا عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِ
ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ إِذَا اسْتَوَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَتَقُولُوا سُبْحَانَ
الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ ١٣ وَإِنَّا إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا
لَمُنقَلِبُونَ ١٤ وَجَعَلُوا لَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ جُزْءًا إِنَّ الْإِنسَانَ
لَكَفُورٌ مُّبِينٌ ١٥ أَمِ اتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخْلُقُ بَنَاتٍ وَأَصْفَاكُم
بِالْبَنِينَ ١٦ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ مَثَلًا
ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدًّا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ ١٧ أَوَمَن يُنَشَّأُ فِي
الْحِلْيَةِ وَهُوَ فِي الْخِصَامِ غَيْرُ مُبِينٍ ١٨ وَجَعَلُوا الْمَلَائِكَةَ
الَّذِينَ هُمْ عِبَادُ الرَّحْمَٰنِ إِنَاثًا أَشَهِدُوا خَلْقَهُمْ سَتُكْتَبُ
شَهَادَتُهُمْ وَيُسْأَلُونَ ١٩ وَقَالُوا لَوْ شَاءَ الرَّحْمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدْنَاهُم
مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ ٢٠ أَمْ آتَيْنَاهُمْ
كِتَابًا مِّن قَبْلِهِ فَهُم بِهِ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَ ٢١ بَلْ قَالُوا إِنَّا
وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَىٰ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَ ٢٢
وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَا
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَا آبَاءَنَا عَلَىٰ أُمَّةٍ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰ آثَارِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ ٢٣
۞ قَالَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ
آبَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا إِنَّا بِمَا أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ٢٤ فَانتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَانظُرْ
كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٢٥ وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِ
إِنَّنِي بَرَاءٌ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ ٢٦ إِلَّا الَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ
٢٧ وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةً بَاقِيَةً فِي عَقِبِهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ بَلْ
مَتَّعْتُ هَٰؤُلَاءِ وَآبَاءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ وَرَسُولٌ مُّبِينٌ ٢٩
وَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمُ الْحَقُّ قَالُوا هَٰذَا سِحْرٌ وَإِنَّا بِهِ كَافِرُونَ ٣٠ وَقَالُوا
لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا الْقُرْآنُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ مِّنَ الْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ٣١ أَهُمْ
يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ
الدُّنْيَا وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ دَرَجَاتٍ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم
بَعْضًا سُخْرِيًّا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ ٣٢ وَلَوْلَا
أَن يَكُونَ النَّاسُ أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِالرَّحْمَٰنِ
لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفًا مِّن فِضَّةٍ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ ٣٣
وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَابًا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِئُونَ ٣٤ وَزُخْرُفًا وَإِن
كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَاعُ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٣٥ وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَانًا
فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينٌ ٣٦ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ السَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ
أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ٣٧ حَتَّىٰ إِذَا جَاءَنَا قَالَ يَا لَيْتَ بَيْنِي
وَبَيْنَكَ بُعْدَ الْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ الْقَرِينُ ٣٨ وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ الْيَوْمَ
إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي الْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ ٣٩ أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ
الصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي الْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ ٤٠ فَإِمَّا
نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ٤١ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ الَّذِي
وَعَدْنَاهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ٤٢ فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِالَّذِي أُوحِيَ
إِلَيْكَ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَاطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ ٤٣ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرٌ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَ
وَسَوْفَ تُسْأَلُونَ ٤٤ وَاسْأَلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَا
أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ الرَّحْمَٰنِ آلِهَةً يُعْبَدُونَ ٤٥ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
مُوسَىٰ بِآيَاتِنَا إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَئِهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ
الْعَالَمِينَ ٤٦ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِآيَاتِنَا إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ ٤٧
وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ آيَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَا وَأَخَذْنَاهُم
بِالْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٤٨ وَقَالُوا يَا أَيُّهَ السَّاحِرُ ادْعُ
لَنَا رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ ٤٩ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا
عَنْهُمُ الْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ ٥٠ وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِ
قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ الْأَنْهَارُ تَجْرِي
مِن تَحْتِي أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ٥١ أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرٌ مِّنْ هَٰذَا الَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينٌ
وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ ٥٢ فَلَوْلَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةٌ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَاءَ
مَعَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ ٥٣ فَاسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ
فَأَطَاعُوهُ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا قَوْمًا فَاسِقِينَ ٥٤ فَلَمَّا آسَفُونَا
انتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَاهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٥٥ فَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ
سَلَفًا وَمَثَلًا لِّلْآخِرِينَ ٥٦ ۞ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ
مَثَلًا إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ ٥٧ وَقَالُوا أَآلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ
هُوَ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلًا بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ ٥٨ إِنْ هُوَ
إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَاهُ مَثَلًا لِّبَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ ٥٩
وَلَوْ نَشَاءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَائِكَةً فِي الْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ ٦٠
وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَاتَّبِعُونِ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ
مُّسْتَقِيمٌ ٦١ وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ مُّبِينٌ
٦٢ وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَىٰ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِالْحِكْمَةِ
وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
٦٣ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَاعْبُدُوهُ هَٰذَا صِرَاطٌ مُّسْتَقِيمٌ
٦٤ فَاخْتَلَفَ الْأَحْزَابُ مِن بَيْنِهِمْ فَوَيْلٌ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا
مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ ٦٥ هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا السَّاعَةَ أَن
تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةً وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٦٦ الْأَخِلَّاءُ يَوْمَئِذٍ
بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا الْمُتَّقِينَ ٦٧ يَا عِبَادِ لَا
خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمُ الْيَوْمَ وَلَا أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ٦٨ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِآيَاتِنَا
وَكَانُوا مُسْلِمِينَ ٦٩ ادْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَاجُكُمْ
تُحْبَرُونَ ٧٠ يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٍ مِّن ذَهَبٍ وَأَكْوَابٍ
وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ الْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ الْأَعْيُنُ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا
خَالِدُونَ ٧١ وَتِلْكَ الْجَنَّةُ الَّتِي أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ٧٢ لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَاكِهَةٌ كَثِيرَةٌ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ ٧٣
إِنَّ الْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ ٧٤ لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ
فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ ٧٥ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَاهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُوا هُمُ الظَّالِمِينَ ٧٦
وَنَادَوْا يَا مَالِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّاكِثُونَ ٧٧ لَقَدْ
جِئْنَاكُم بِالْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَارِهُونَ ٧٨ أَمْ أَبْرَمُوا أَمْرًا
فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ ٧٩ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَاهُم بَلَىٰ
وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ ٨٠ قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدٌ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ
الْعَابِدِينَ ٨١ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ
عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ٨٢ فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُوا وَيَلْعَبُوا حَتَّىٰ يُلَاقُوا يَوْمَهُمُ
الَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ ٨٣ وَهُوَ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ إِلَٰهٌ وَفِي الْأَرْضِ
إِلَٰهٌ وَهُوَ الْحَكِيمُ الْعَلِيمُ ٨٤ وَتَبَارَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ
وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
٨٥ وَلَا يَمْلِكُ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ الشَّفَاعَةَ إِلَّا
مَن شَهِدَ بِالْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٦ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ
لَيَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ ٨٧ وَقِيلِهِ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰؤُلَاءِ
قَوْمٌ لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٨ فَاصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَامٌ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٩
حمٓ ١ وَٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُبِينِ ٢ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَٰنًا عَرَبِيّٗا
لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَعْقِلُونَ ٣ وَإِنَّهُ فِيٓ أُمِّ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ لَدَيْنَا
لَعَلِيٌّ حَكِيمٌ ٤ أَفَنَضْرِبُ عَنكُمُ ٱلذِّكْرَ صَفْحًا
أَن كُنتُمْ قَوْمٗا مُّسْرِفِينَ ٥ وَكَمْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن نَّبِيّٖ فِي
ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ٦ وَمَا يَأْتِيهِم مِّن نَّبِيٍّ إِلَّا كَانُواْ بِهِۦ يَسْتَهْزِءُونَ
٧ فَأَهْلَكْنَآ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُم بَطْشٗا وَمَضَىٰ مَثَلُ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ
٨ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ
خَلَقَهُنَّ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٩ ٱلَّذِي جَعَلَ لَكُمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ
مَهْدٗا وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ فِيهَا سُبُلٗا لَّعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ ١٠
وَٱلَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءَۢ بِقَدَرٖ فَأَنشَرْنَا بِهِۦ بَلْدَةٗ مَّيْتٗاۚ
كَذَٰلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَ ١١ وَٱلَّذِي خَلَقَ ٱلْأَزْوَٰجَ كُلَّهَا وَجَعَلَ
لَكُم مِّنَ ٱلْفُلْكِ وَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ مَا تَرْكَبُونَ ١٢ لِتَسْتَوُاْ عَلَىٰ ظُهُورِهِۦ
ثُمَّ تَذْكُرُواْ نِعْمَةَ رَبِّكُمْ إِذَا ٱسْتَوَيْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَتَقُولُواْ سُبْحَٰنَ
ٱلَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَٰذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ ١٣ وَإِنَّآ إِلَىٰ رَبِّنَا
لَمُنقَلِبُونَ ١٤ وَجَعَلُواْ لَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ جُزْءًاۚ إِنَّ ٱلْإِنسَٰنَ
لَكَفُورَ مُّبِينٌ ١٥ أَمِ ٱتَّخَذَ مِمَّا يَخْلُقُ بَنَاتٖ وَأَصْفَىٰكُم
بِٱلْبَنِينَ ١٦ وَإِذَا بُشِّرَ أَحَدُهُم بِمَا ضَرَبَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ مَثَلٗا
ظَلَّ وَجْهُهُ مُسْوَدّٗا وَهُوَ كَظِيمٌ ١٧ أَوَمَن يُنَشَّؤُاْ فِي
ٱلْحِلْيَةِ وَهُوَ فِي ٱلْخِصَامِ غَيْرُ مُبِينٖ ١٨ وَجَعَلُواْ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةَ
ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ عِبَٰدُ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ إِنَٰثًاۚ أَشَهِدُواْ خَلْقَهُمْۚ سَتُكْتَبُ
شَهَٰدَتُهُمْ وَيُسْـَٔلُونَ ١٩ وَقَالُواْ لَوْ شَآءَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مَا عَبَدْنَٰهُم
مَّا لَهُم بِذَٰلِكَ مِنْ عِلْمٍۖ إِنْ هُمْ إِلَّا يَخْرُصُونَ ٢٠ أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ
كِتَٰبٗا مِّن قَبْلِهِۦ فَهُم بِهِۦ مُسْتَمْسِكُونَ ٢١ بَلْ قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا
وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّهْتَدُونَ ٢٢
وَكَذَٰلِكَ مَآ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ فِي قَرْيَةٖ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ
إِنَّا وَجَدْنَآ ءَابَآءَنَا عَلَىٰٓ أُمَّةٖ وَإِنَّا عَلَىٰٓ ءَاثَٰرِهِم مُّقْتَدُونَ ٢٣
قَٰلَ أَوَلَوْ جِئْتُكُم بِأَهْدَىٰ مِمَّا وَجَدتُّمْ عَلَيْهِ ءَابَآءَكُمْۖ
قَالُوٓاْ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ٢٤ فَٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْۖ فَٱنظُرْ
كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلْمُكَذِّبِينَ ٢٥ وَإِذْ قَالَ إِبْرَٰهِيمُ لِأَبِيهِ وَقَوْمِهِۦٓ
إِنَّنِي بَرَآءَ مِّمَّا تَعْبُدُونَ ٢٦ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِي فَطَرَنِي فَإِنَّهُ سَيَهْدِينِ
٢٧ وَجَعَلَهَا كَلِمَةَۢ بَاقِيَةٗ فِي عَقِبِهِۦ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٢٨ بَلْ
مَتَّعْتُ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ وَءَابَآءَهُمْ حَتَّىٰ جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ وَرَسُولَ مُّبِينَ ٢٩
وَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمُ ٱلْحَقُّ قَالُواْ هَٰذَا سِحْرَ وَإِنَّا بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ ٣٠ وَقَالُواْ
لَوْلَا نُزِّلَ هَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانُ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٖ مِّنَ ٱلْقَرْيَتَيْنِ عَظِيمٍ ٣١ أَهُمْ
يَقْسِمُونَ رَحْمَتَ رَبِّكَۚ نَحْنُ قَسَمْنَا بَيْنَهُم مَّعِيشَتَهُمْ فِي ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ
ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَرَفَعْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ فَوْقَ بَعْضٖ دَرَجَٰتٖ لِّيَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُهُم
بَعْضٗا سُخْرِيّٗا وَرَحْمَتُ رَبِّكَ خَيْرَ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ ٣٢ وَلَوْلَآ
أَن يَكُونَ ٱلنَّاسُ أُمَّةٗ وَٰحِدَةٗ لَّجَعَلْنَا لِمَن يَكْفُرُ بِٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ
لِبُيُوتِهِمْ سُقُفٗا مِّن فِضَّةٖ وَمَعَارِجَ عَلَيْهَا يَظْهَرُونَ ٣٣
وَلِبُيُوتِهِمْ أَبْوَٰبٗا وَسُرُرًا عَلَيْهَا يَتَّكِـُٔونَ ٣٤ وَزُخْرُفٗاۚ وَإِن
كُلُّ ذَٰلِكَ لَمَّا مَتَٰعُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَاۚ وَٱلْأٓخِرَةُ عِندَ رَبِّكَ
لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ٣٥ وَمَن يَعْشُ عَن ذِكْرِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ نُقَيِّضْ لَهُ شَيْطَٰنٗا
فَهُوَ لَهُ قَرِينَ ٣٦ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَيَصُدُّونَهُمْ عَنِ ٱلسَّبِيلِ وَيَحْسَبُونَ
أَنَّهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ ٣٧ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا جَآءَنَا قَالَ يَٰلَيْتَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ
بُعْدَ ٱلْمَشْرِقَيْنِ فَبِئْسَ ٱلْقَرِينُ ٣٨ وَلَن يَنفَعَكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ
إِذ ظَّلَمْتُمْ أَنَّكُمْ فِي ٱلْعَذَابِ مُشْتَرِكُونَ ٣٩ أَفَأَنتَ تُسْمِعُ
ٱلصُّمَّ أَوْ تَهْدِي ٱلْعُمْيَ وَمَن كَانَ فِي ضَلَٰلٖ مُّبِينٖ ٤٠ فَإِمَّا
نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُم مُّنتَقِمُونَ ٤١ أَوْ نُرِيَنَّكَ ٱلَّذِي
وَعَدْنَٰهُمْ فَإِنَّا عَلَيْهِم مُّقْتَدِرُونَ ٤٢ فَٱسْتَمْسِكْ بِٱلَّذِيٓ أُوحِيَ
إِلَيْكَۖ إِنَّكَ عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٖ مُّسْتَقِيمٖ ٤٣ وَإِنَّهُ لَذِكْرَ لَّكَ وَلِقَوْمِكَۖ
وَسَوْفَ تُسْـَٔلُونَ ٤٤ وَسْـَٔلْ مَنْ أَرْسَلْنَا مِن قَبْلِكَ مِن رُّسُلِنَآ
أَجَعَلْنَا مِن دُونِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ءَالِهَةٗ يُعْبَدُونَ ٤٥ وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا
مُوسَىٰ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِلَىٰ فِرْعَوْنَ وَمَلَإِيْهِۦ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ رَبِّ
ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ ٤٦ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُم بِـَٔايَٰتِنَآ إِذَا هُم مِّنْهَا يَضْحَكُونَ ٤٧
وَمَا نُرِيهِم مِّنْ ءَايَةٍ إِلَّا هِيَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْ أُخْتِهَاۖ وَأَخَذْنَٰهُم
بِٱلْعَذَابِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْجِعُونَ ٤٨ وَقَالُواْ يَٰٓأَيُّهَ ٱلسَّاحِرُ ٱدْعُ لَنَا
رَبَّكَ بِمَا عَهِدَ عِندَكَ إِنَّنَا لَمُهْتَدُونَ ٤٩ فَلَمَّا كَشَفْنَا
عَنْهُمُ ٱلْعَذَابَ إِذَا هُمْ يَنكُثُونَ ٥٠ وَنَادَىٰ فِرْعَوْنُ فِي قَوْمِهِۦ
قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ أَلَيْسَ لِي مُلْكُ مِصْرَ وَهَٰذِهِ ٱلْأَنْهَٰرُ تَجْرِي مِن
تَحْتِيٓۚ أَفَلَا تُبْصِرُونَ ٥١ أَمْ أَنَا خَيْرَ مِّنْ هَٰذَا ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مَهِينَ
وَلَا يَكَادُ يُبِينُ ٥٢ فَلَوْلَآ أُلْقِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَسْوِرَةَ مِّن ذَهَبٍ أَوْ جَآءَ
مَعَهُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ مُقْتَرِنِينَ ٥٣ فَٱسْتَخَفَّ قَوْمَهُ
فَأَطَاعُوهُۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُواْ قَوْمٗا فَٰسِقِينَ ٥٤ فَلَمَّآ ءَاسَفُونَا
ٱنتَقَمْنَا مِنْهُمْ فَأَغْرَقْنَٰهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ ٥٥ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ
سَلَفٗا وَمَثَلٗا لِّلْأٓخِرِينَ ٥٦ وَلَمَّا ضُرِبَ ٱبْنُ مَرْيَمَ مَثَلًا
إِذَا قَوْمُكَ مِنْهُ يَصِدُّونَ ٥٧ وَقَالُوٓاْ ءَأَٰلِهَتُنَا خَيْرٌ أَمْ
هُوَۚ مَا ضَرَبُوهُ لَكَ إِلَّا جَدَلَۢاۚ بَلْ هُمْ قَوْمٌ خَصِمُونَ ٥٨ إِنْ هُوَ
إِلَّا عَبْدٌ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلْنَٰهُ مَثَلٗا لِّبَنِيٓ إِسْرَٰٓءِيلَ ٥٩
وَلَوْ نَشَآءُ لَجَعَلْنَا مِنكُم مَّلَٰٓئِكَةٗ فِي ٱلْأَرْضِ يَخْلُفُونَ ٦٠
وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمَ لِّلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَٱتَّبِعُونِۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ
مُّسْتَقِيمَ ٦١ وَلَا يَصُدَّنَّكُمُ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنُۖ إِنَّهُ لَكُمْ عَدُوَّ مُّبِينَ
٦٢ وَلَمَّا جَآءَ عِيسَىٰ بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُم بِٱلْحِكْمَةِ
وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُم بَعْضَ ٱلَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِۖ فَٱتَّقُواْ ٱللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِ
٦٣ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ هُوَ رَبِّي وَرَبُّكُمْ فَٱعْبُدُوهُۚ هَٰذَا صِرَٰطَ مُّسْتَقِيمَ
٦٤ فَٱخْتَلَفَ ٱلْأَحْزَابُ مِنۢ بَيْنِهِمْۖ فَوَيْلَ لِّلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُواْ
مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمٍ أَلِيمٍ ٦٥ هَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا ٱلسَّاعَةَ أَن
تَأْتِيَهُم بَغْتَةٗ وَهُمْ لَا يَشْعُرُونَ ٦٦ ٱلْأَخِلَّآءُ يَوْمَئِذِۭ
بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلَّا ٱلْمُتَّقِينَ ٦٧ يَٰعِبَادِ لَا خَوْفٌ
عَلَيْكُمُ ٱلْيَوْمَ وَلَآ أَنتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ٦٨ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا
وَكَانُواْ مُسْلِمِينَ ٦٩ ٱدْخُلُواْ ٱلْجَنَّةَ أَنتُمْ وَأَزْوَٰجُكُمْ
تُحْبَرُونَ ٧٠ يُطَافُ عَلَيْهِم بِصِحَافٖ مِّن ذَهَبٖ وَأَكْوَابٖۖ
وَفِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِيهِ ٱلْأَنفُسُ وَتَلَذُّ ٱلْأَعْيُنُۖ وَأَنتُمْ فِيهَا
خَٰلِدُونَ ٧١ وَتِلْكَ ٱلْجَنَّةُ ٱلَّتِيٓ أُورِثْتُمُوهَا بِمَا كُنتُمْ
تَعْمَلُونَ ٧٢ لَكُمْ فِيهَا فَٰكِهَةَ كَثِيرَةَ مِّنْهَا تَأْكُلُونَ ٧٣
إِنَّ ٱلْمُجْرِمِينَ فِي عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ خَٰلِدُونَ ٧٤ لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ
فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ ٧٥ وَمَا ظَلَمْنَٰهُمْ وَلَٰكِن كَانُواْ هُمُ ٱلظَّٰلِمِينَ ٧٦
وَنَادَوْاْ يَٰمَٰلِكُ لِيَقْضِ عَلَيْنَا رَبُّكَۖ قَالَ إِنَّكُم مَّٰكِثُونَ ٧٧ لَقَدْ
جِئْنَٰكُم بِٱلْحَقِّ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُمْ لِلْحَقِّ كَٰرِهُونَ ٧٨ أَمْ أَبْرَمُوٓاْ أَمْرٗا
فَإِنَّا مُبْرِمُونَ ٧٩ أَمْ يَحْسَبُونَ أَنَّا لَا نَسْمَعُ سِرَّهُمْ وَنَجْوَىٰهُمۚ بَلَىٰ
وَرُسُلُنَا لَدَيْهِمْ يَكْتُبُونَ ٨٠ قُلْ إِن كَانَ لِلرَّحْمَٰنِ وَلَدَ فَأَنَا أَوَّلُ
ٱلْعَٰبِدِينَ ٨١ سُبْحَٰنَ رَبِّ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ رَبِّ ٱلْعَرْشِ
عَمَّا يَصِفُونَ ٨٢ فَذَرْهُمْ يَخُوضُواْ وَيَلْعَبُواْ حَتَّىٰ يُلَٰقُواْ يَوْمَهُمُ
ٱلَّذِي يُوعَدُونَ ٨٣ وَهُوَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلسَّمَآءِ إِلَٰهَ وَفِي ٱلْأَرْضِ
إِلَٰهَۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ ٨٤ وَتَبَارَكَ ٱلَّذِي لَهُ مُلْكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ
وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَعِندَهُ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
٨٥ وَلَا يَمْلِكُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةَ إِلَّا
مَن شَهِدَ بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُمْ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٦ وَلَئِن سَأَلْتَهُم مَّنْ خَلَقَهُمْ
لَيَقُولُنَّ ٱللَّهُۖ فَأَنَّىٰ يُؤْفَكُونَ ٨٧ وَقِيلِهِۦ يَٰرَبِّ إِنَّ هَٰٓؤُلَآءِ قَوْمَ
لَّا يُؤْمِنُونَ ٨٨ فَٱصْفَحْ عَنْهُمْ وَقُلْ سَلَٰمَۚ فَسَوْفَ يَعْلَمُونَ ٨٩
ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ
ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ
ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ
ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ
ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ
ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹﱺ ﱻ ﱼ
ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ
ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ
ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ
ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ ﲪ
ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳﲴ
ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ
ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ
ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ
ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟﱠ ﱡ
ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩﱪ ﱫ ﱬ
ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ
ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ
ﲩ ﲪ ﲫﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ
ﲼ ﲽﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ
ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔ ﳕ ﳖ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ
ﱊ ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ
ﱔ ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ
ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ
ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ
ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ
ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ
ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ
ﲞﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ
ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ
ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ
ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ
ﱕ ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ
ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ
ﱲﱳ ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ
ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ
ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ
ﲑﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ
ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ
ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ
ﲳﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ
ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ
ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇﱈ ﱉ ﱊ
ﱋ ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚ ﱛ ﱜ ﱝ
ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ ﱡ ﱢ ﱣﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ
ﱩ ﱪ ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ
ﱴ ﱵ ﱶ ﱷﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ
ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ
ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ
ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ
ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ ﲝ ﲞ ﲟ
ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ
ﲧ ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮﲯ
ﲰ ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵﲶ ﲷ ﲸ
ﲹ ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ
ﳁ ﳂ ﳃ ﳄ ﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ
ﱁ ﱂ ﱃ ﱄ ﱅ ﱆ ﱇ ﱈ ﱉ ﱊ ﱋ
ﱌ ﱍ ﱎ ﱏ ﱐ ﱑ ﱒ ﱓ ﱔ ﱕ
ﱖ ﱗ ﱘ ﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝ ﱞ ﱟ ﱠ
ﱡ ﱢ ﱣ ﱤ ﱥ ﱦ ﱧ ﱨ ﱩ ﱪ
ﱫ ﱬ ﱭ ﱮ ﱯ ﱰ ﱱ ﱲ ﱳ ﱴﱵ ﱶ
ﱷ ﱸ ﱹ ﱺ ﱻ ﱼ ﱽ ﱾ ﱿ ﲀ ﲁ
ﲂ ﲃ ﲄ ﲅ ﲆ ﲇ ﲈ ﲉ
ﲊ ﲋ ﲌ ﲍ ﲎ ﲏ ﲐ ﲑ ﲒ
ﲓ ﲔ ﲕ ﲖ ﲗ ﲘ ﲙ ﲚ ﲛ ﲜ
ﲝﲞ ﲟ ﲠ ﲡ ﲢ ﲣ ﲤ ﲥ ﲦ ﲧ
ﲨ ﲩ ﲪ ﲫ ﲬ ﲭ ﲮ ﲯ ﲰ
ﲱ ﲲ ﲳ ﲴ ﲵ ﲶ ﲷ ﲸ ﲹ
ﲺ ﲻ ﲼ ﲽ ﲾ ﲿ ﳀ ﳁ ﳂ
ﳃ ﳄﳅ ﳆ ﳇ ﳈ ﳉ ﳊ ﳋ ﳌ ﳍ
ﳎ ﳏ ﳐ ﳑ ﳒ ﳓ ﳔﳕ ﳖ ﳗ ﳘ
Word-by-word: the Quranic Arabic Corpus ·
corpus.quran.com
GNU General Public License, redistributed verbatim, with attribution.
Saheeh International · Dar Abul-Qasim / QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Rowad Translation Center · مركز رواد الترجمة · QuranEnc (مجمع الملك فهد · مركز رواد الترجمة) · source
Verbatim redistribution permitted with attribution to the publisher and QuranEnc.com; no modification, addition or deletion.
Pickthall · Marmaduke Pickthall · source
Public domain (translator died 1936).
Yusuf Ali · Abdullah Yusuf Ali · source
Public domain (published 1934; translator died 1953).
Obligatory madd
Permissible madd
Natural madd
Ghunnah / Ikhfa
Tafkheem / Qalqalah
Silent
Tafsir al-Jalalayn
الإعراب